THE BIBLE AND HOLY S …

THE BIBLE AND HOLY SCRIPTVRES CONTEYNED IN THE OLDE AND NEWE TESTAMENT. TRANSLATED ACCORDING TO THE EBRVE and Greke, and conferred With the best translations in diuers langages. VVITH MOSTE PROFITABLE ANNOTATIONS vpon all the hard places, and other things of great importance as may appeare in the Epistle to the Reader.

This is the message vvhiche vve haue heard of him, and declare vnto you, that God is the light, and in him is no darkenes.
Iohn. 1. [...].
NO MAN LIGHTETH A CANDELL, FOR TO PVT IT VNDER A BVSHELL, BVT VPON THE CANDELSTICKE.
MATTHEVV. V.
If vve vvalke in the light as he is in the light, vve haue felovvship one vvith another, and the blood of Iesus Christ clenseth vs from all sinne.
Iohn. 1. Vers. 7.

PRINTED AT GENEVA. M.D.LXII.

THE NAMES AND ORDER OF ALL THE Bookes of the olde and nevve Testament vvith the nombre of their chapters, and the leafe vvhere thei begyn.
Genesis chapters50leafe5Prouerbes chap.31leafe238
Exodus4027Ecclesiastes12247
Leuiticus2747The song of
Nombres3661Salomon8251
Deuteronomie3479Isaiah66252
Ioshua2494Ieremiah52274
Iudges21105Lamentations5298
Ruth4116Ezekiel48300
1 Samuel31117Daniel12323
2 Samuel24131Hosea14330
1 Kings22136Ioel3333
2 Kings25141Amos9335
1 Chronicles29154Obadiah1337
2 Chronicles36167Ionah4338
The prayer of Manasseh, apocryphe181Micah7339
Ezra10182Nahum3340
Nehemiah13186Habakkuk31
Ester10192Zephaniah32
Iob42196aggai2343
Psalmes150207Zechariah14344
Malachi4348

THE BOOKES CALLED APOCRYPHA.
1 Esdras9349Baruc with the epistle of
2 Esdras16356Ieremiah6404
Tobit14367The song of thre children407
Iudeth16371The storie of Susanna408
The rest of Esther6378The idole Bel and the dragon409
Wisdome193791 Maccabees16410
Ecclesiasticus513862 Maccabees15423

THE BOOKES OF THE NEVVE TESTAMENT.
Matthewe282 1 Timotheus689
Marke1616 2 Timotheus490
Luke2425 Titus391
Iohn2139 Philemon192
The Actes2849 To the Ebrewes1393
The Epistle of Paul toThe Epistle of
the Romains1664 Iames597
1 Corinthians1670 1 Peter599
2 Corinthians1376 2 Peter3100
Galatians680 1 Iohn5101
Ephesians682 2 Iohn1102
Philippians484 3 Iohn1103
Colossians485 Iude1103
1 Thessalonians587 Reuelation20104
2 Thessalonians388

TO THE MOSTE VERTVOVS AND NOBLE QVENE ELISABET, Quene of England, France, and Ireland, &c. Your humble subiects of the English Churche at Geneua, vvish grace and peace from God the Father through Christ Iesus our Lord.

HOW hard a thyng it is, and what great impedimentes let, to entreprise any worthie act, not only dailie experience sufficiently sheweth [moste noble and vertuous Quene] but also that notable prouerbe doeth con­firme the same, whiche admonisheth vs, that all things are hard whiche are faire and excellent. And what entreprise can there be of greater im­portance, and more acceptable vnto God, or more worthie of singu­ler1. Cor. 3. 17. commendation, then the buildyng of the Lords Temple, the house1. Tim. 3. 14. Ephes 1. 22. of God, the Churche of Christ, Whereof the Sonne of God is the head and perfection?Ebr. 3. 6.

When Zerubbabel went about to builde the material Temple, accordyng to the comman­dementEzra. 4. of the Lord, what difficulties and stayes daily arose to hinder his worthy indeuours, the bookes of Ezza and Esdras playnely witnesse: how that not onely he [...] and the people of1. Esdr. 2, 16. God were sore molested with forein aduersaries [whereof some maliciously warred against them, and corrupted the Kings officers: and others craftely practised vnder pretence of re­ligion] [...]. 4. 7. but also at home with domesticall enemies, as false Prophetes, craftie worldlings,Ezra. 4. 2. faint hearted soldiers, and oppressors of their brethren, who aswell by false doctrine and lyes, as by subtil counsel, cowardies, and extortion, discouraged the heartes almoste of all: soNehem 6. 10. that the Lords worke was not only interrupted and left of for a long tyme, but scarcely at theNechem. 6. 18. length with great labour and danger after a sort broght to passe.

Whiche thing when we weight a right, and consider earnestly how muche greater charge God hath laid vpon you in makyng you a builder of his spirituall Temple, we can not butNehem. [...]. 1. partely [...], knowing the crafte and force of Satan our spiritual enemie, and the weakenes and vnabilitie of this our nature: and partely be feruent in our prayers toward God that heIohn. 2. 10. wolde bryng to perfection this noble worke whiche he hathe begon by you: and thereforeEzra. 3. 12. we indeuour our selues by all meanes to ayde, and to bestowe our whole force vnder your graces standard, whome God hath made as our Zerubbabell for the erectyng of this moste2. Cor. 2 [...]. excellent Temple, and to plant and maynteyn his holy worde to the aduancement of his glo­rie, for your owne honour and saluation of your soule, and for the singuler comfort of that great flocke which Christ Iesus the great shepherd hath [...] with his precious blood, andEbr. 13. 20. committed vnto your charge to be fed both in body and soule.1. Pet. 1. 19.

Considering therefore how many enemies there are, whiche by one meanes or other, asThe enemies whi che labour to stay religion. the aduersaries of Iudah and Beniamin went about to stay the buildyng of that Temple, so labour to hinder the course of this buildyng [whereof some are Papistes, who vnder pretenceEzra. 4. 1. 2. Tim. 4. 10. of fauoring Gods worde, traiterously seke to erect idolatrie and to destroy your maiestie:Amos. 7. 12. some are wordlings, who as Demas haue forsaken Christ for the loue of this worlde: others3. Iohn. 9. are ambicious prelats, who as Amasiah and Diotrephes can abide none but them selues:Act 19. 24. The necessitie of gods worde for the reforming of religion. and as Demetrius many practise sedition to maynteyne their errors] we persuaded our selues that there was no way so expedient and necessarie for the preseruation of the one, and destru­ction of the other, as to present vnto your Maiestie the holy Scriptures faithfully and playnely translated accordyng to the langages wherein they were first written by the holy Gost. For theIohn 1. [...]. worde of God is an euident token of Gods loue and our assurance of his defence, wheresoe­uer it is obediently receyued: it is the tryall of the spirits: and as the Prophet saieth, It is as1. Iohn. 14. 23. [...]. 23. 29. a fyre and hammer to breake the stonie heartes of them that resist Gods mercies offred by the preachyng of the same. Yea it is sharper then any two edged sworde to examine the veryEbr. 4. 12. thoghtes and to iudge the affections of the heart, and to discouer whatsoeuer lyeth hid vnder hypocrisie and wolde be secret from the face of God and his Churche. So that this must be theThe grounde of true religion. first fundacion and ground worke, according whereunto the good stones of this building must be framed, and the euill tried out and reiected.

Now as he that goeth about to lay a fundacion surely, first taketh away such impedimentesAl impediments must be taken a­way. as might iustely ether hurt, let or difforme the worke: so is it necessarie that your graces zeale appeare herein, that nether the craftie persuasion of man, nether worldly policie, or naturall [Page] feare dissuade you to roote out, cut downe and destroy these wedes and impedimentes whiche do not onely deface your building, but vtterly indeuour, yea and threaten the ruine thereof. For when the noble Iosias entreprised the like kinde of worke, among other notable and many2. king. 23 15. 2, [...]. 34 [...]. things he destroyed, not onely with vtter confusion the idoles with their appertināces, but alsoIosias zeale and true [...] to God. burnt [in signe of detestation] the idolatrous priests bones vpon their altars, and put to death the [...] prophetes and sorcerers, to performe the wordes of the Lawe of God: and therfore [...]. 3. 5. the Lord gaue him good successe and blessed him wonderfully, so long as he made GodsLeui. [...]. 6. worde his line and rule to followe, and enterprised nothyng before he had inquired at theDeut. 18. 11. 2. Chro. 35. 22. mouth of the Lord.

And if these zealous beginning seme dangerous and to brede disquietnes in your domi­nions,2. Chro. 14. 5. and [...]. 5. yet by the storie of Kyng Asa it is manifest, that the quietnes and peace of kingdomesWherein stan­deth the [...] of kingdomes. standeth in the vtter abolishing of idolatrie, and in aduancing of true religion: for in his dayes Iudah lyued in rest and quietnes for the space of fyue and thirtie yere, till at length he began2. Chro. 15. 8. to be colde in the zeale of the Lord, feared the power of man, imprisoned the Prophet of God, and oppressed the people: then the Lord sent hym warres, and at length toke hym away by death.

Wherefore great wisdome, not worldelie, but heauenly is here required, whiche yourWhat [...] [...] [...] for the [...] of [...] and the [...] to [...] [...]. grace must earnestly craue of the Lord, as did Salomon, to whome God gaue an vnderstan­dyng heart to iudge his people a right, and to discerne betwene good and bad. For if God for the furnishing of the olde temple gaue the Spirit of wisdome and vnderstanding to them that shulde be the workemen thereof, as to Bezaleel, Aholiab, and Hiram: how muche more will1 king. 3. 9. he indewe your grace and other godly princes and chefe gouernours with a principall Spirit,2. [...]. 1. 10. that you may procure and commande things necessarie for this moste holy Temple, forese andExod. 31. 1. [...]. kyng 7. 14. take hede of things that might hinder it, and abolish and destroy whatsoeuer might [...] and ouerthrowe the same?

Moreouer the maruelous diligence & zeale of Iehoshaphat, Iosiah, and Hezekiah are by theDiligence & zea­le are necessarie to builde [...] spe­dely. singuler prouidence of God left as an example to al godly rulers to reforme their countreys and to establish the worde of God with all spede, lest the wrath of the Lord fall vpon them for the neglecting thereof. For these excellent Kings did not onely imbrace the worde promptely and2. Chro. 34. 21. ioyfully, but also procured earnestly and commanded the same to be taught, preached and2. Chro. 34. [...]. A solemne othe for the maynte­nance of Gods [...]. mainteyned through all their countreys and dominions, byding them and all their subjectes bothe great and smale with solemne protestations and couenantes before GOD to obey the worde, and to walke after the waies of the Lord. Yea and in the daies of Kyng Asa it was ena­cted2. Chro. 15. 13. that whosoeuer wolde not seke the Lord God of Israel, shulde be slayne, whether he wereAn act against thē that obeied not Gods [...] [...]. Chro. 17. 7. and 19. 5. smale or great, man or woman. And for the establishing hereof and performance of this solem ne othe, aswel Priests as Iudges were appointed and placed through all the cities of Iudah to instruct the people in the true knollage and feare of God, and to minister iustice accordyng to the worde, knowing that, except God by his worde dyd reigne in the heartes and soules, allWhat policie [...] [...] [...] the [...] [...] religion. mans diligence and indeuors were of none effect: for without this worde we can not discerne betwene iustice, and iniurie, protection and oppression, wisdome and foolishnes, knollage and ignorance, good and euill. Therefore the Lord, who is the chefe gouernour of his ChurcheDeut. 6. 6. & [...]. 18. Gods worde must go before, or [...] [...] in vaine. willeth that nothyng be attempted before we haue inquired thereof at his mouth. For seing he is our God, of duetie we must giue him this preeminence, that of our selues we entreprise nothing, but that whiche he hath appointed, who onely knoweth all things, and gouerneth them as may best serue to his glorie and our saluation. We ought not therefore to preuent hym,We must [...] [...] with God. [...]. 30. 2. or do any thing without his worde, but assone as he hath reuciled his will, immediately to put it in execution.

Now as concernyng the maner of this building, it is not accordyng to man, nor after theThe maner of building is as God [...] [...] bed by his [...] Isa [...]. 8. wisdome of the flesh, but of the Spirit, and according to the worde of God, whose wais are diuers from mans wais. For if it was not lawfull for Moses to builde the material Tabernacle after any other sorte then God had shewed him by a patern, nether to prescribe any other Exod. 25. 4. ceremonies and lawes then suche as the Lord had expresly commanded: how can it be lawfullAct 7. [...]. to procede in this spiritual building any other waies, then [...] Christ the Sonne of God, who [...] [...] [...]. is bothe the fundacion, head and chief corner stone thereof, hathe commanded by his worde? [...] 5 32. [...]. [...]. 11. And for asmuche as he hath established and left an order in his Churche for the buildyng vp of his body, appoictyng some to be Apostles, some Prophetes, others Euangelistes, some pastors, and teachers, he signifieth that euery one accordyng as he is placed in this body whiche is the Churche, ought to inquire of his ministres concernyng the will of theOf [...] we [...] [...] con cerning the will of the Lord and knollage of his worde. Lord, [...] is reueiled in his worde. For they are, saieth Ieremiah, as the mouth of the Lord: yea he promiseth to be with their mouth, and that their lippes shall kepe knol­lage, and that the trueth and the law shalbe in their mouth. For it is their office chefely to vn­derstand the Scriptures and teache them. For this cause the people of Israell in matters of dif­ficultie vsed to aske the Lord ether by the Prophets, or by the meanes of the hie Priest, who bare Vrim & Thummin, which were tokens of light and knollage, of holines & perfection which shulde be in the hie Priest. Therfore when Iehoshap hat toke this order in the Churche [Page] of Israel, he appointed Amariah to be the chief concernyng the worde of God, because he wasIere. 15 19. moste expert in the Lawe of the Lorde, and colde gyue counsel and gouerne accordyng vnto theExod. 4. 12. same. Els there is no degre or office which may haue that autoritie and priuiledge to decise con­cerningMala. 2. 7. Gods worde, excepte with all he hath the Spirit of God, and sufficient knollage and iud­gementIudg. 1. [...]. & [...]. [...]. [...]. sam. 10 22. to define according thereunto. And as euery one is indued of God with greater giftes, so1. Sam. 9. 9. ought he to be herein chefely heard, or at least that without the expresse worde none be heard:2. kyng. 22. 13. Exod. 28. 30. for he that hathe not the worde, speaketh not by the mouthe of the Lord. Agayne, what daun­gerVVhat is requi­site in them that must giue coun­sel by Goddes worde. it is to do any thynge, seme it neuer so godly or necessarie, without consultyng with Goddes mouth, the examples of the Israelites, deceiued hereby through the Gibeonites: and of Saul, whose intention semed good and necessarie: and of Iosiah also, who for greate considerations was moued for the defence of true Religion and his people, to fight agaynste Pharaoh NechoIere. 23. 16. Kyng of Egypt, may sufficiently admonish vs.Iosh. 9. 14.

Laste of all [moste graciōus Quene] for the aduancement of this buyldyng and rearyng vp of1. Sam. [...]. 11. 2. Chron. 35. 20. the worke, two things are necessarie, First, that we haue a lyuely and sted fast faith in Christ Iesus,The settyng vp of the buylding. Ephes. 3. 17. who must dwel in our heartes, as the only meanes and assurance of our saluation: for he is the ladder that reacheth from the earth to heauen: he lifteth vp his Churche and setteth it in the heaGene. [...]. 12. uenly places: he maketh vs lyuely stones and buildeth vs vpon him selfe: he ioyneth vs to hymIohn. 1. 15. selfe as the membres and body to the head: yea he maketh him selfe ād his Church one Christ.1 Pet. 2. 5. 2. Cor. 12. [...]. The next is, that our faith bring forthe good fruites, so that our godly conuersation may serue vs as a witnes to confirme our election and by an example to all others to walke as ap­perteyneth2 Peter. 1. 10. Ephes 4. 1. to the vocation whereunto they are called: leste the worde of God be euillRom. 2. 12. spoken of, and this buyldyng be stayed to growe vp to a iuste heyght, whiche can not be without the greate prouocation of Gods iuste vengeance and discouragyng of many thousandes through all the worlde, if they shulde se that our life were notholy and agrea­ble to our profession. For the eyes of all that feare God in al places beholde your countreyes as2. Thess. 1. 7. an example to all that beleue, and the prayers of all the godly at all tymes are directed to God for the preseruation of your maiestie. For consideryng Gods wonderfull mercies towarde you at all seasons, who hathe pulled you out of the mouth of the lyons, and howe that from your 2. Tim 3. [...]. youth you haue bene broght vp in the holy Scriptures, the hope of all men is so increased, that they can not but looke that God shulde bryng to passe some wonderful worke by your grace to the vniuersall comforte of hys Churche. Therefore euen aboue strength you muste she we your selfe strong and bolde in Gods matters: and thogh Satan lay all his power and crafte together to hurt and hinder the Lordes building: yet be you assured that God will fight from heauen againsteReuel. 12. 9. this great dragon, the ancient serpent, whiche is called the deuill and Satan, till he haue accom­plishedEphes. 4. 27. the whole worke and made his Churche glorious to hym selfe, without spot or wrin­cle. For albeit all other kingdomes and monarchies, as the Babylonians, Persians. Grecians and Romaines haue fallen and taken end: yet the Churche of Christe euen vnder the Crosse hathe from the begynning of the worlde bene victorious, and shalbe euerlastyngly, Trueth it is, that sometyme it semeth to be shadowed with a cloude, or driuen with a stormie persecution, yet suddenly the beames of Christ the sunne of iustice shine and bryng it to light and libertie. If for a tyme it lye couered with ashes, yet it is quickely kindeled agayne by the wynde of Gods Spirit: thogh it seme drowned in the sea, or parched and pyned in the wilder­nes, yet GOD giueth euer good successe, for he punysheth enemyes, and deliue­reth hys, nourisheth thē and still preserueth them vnder hys wyngs. This Lord of Lordes and King of kings who hath euer defended his, strengthen, comfort and preserue your maiestie, that you maye be able to builde vp the rui­nes of Gods house to hys glorie, the discharge of your conscience, and to the comfort of all them that loue the commyng of Christ Iesus our Lord. From Geneua. 10. April. 1561.

TO OVR BELOVED IN THE LORD THE BRETHREN OF ENGLAND, Scotland, Ireland, &c. Grace, mercie and peace, through Christ Iesus.

BEsides the manifolde and continuall benefites whiche almyghtie God be­stoweth vpon vs, bothe corporall and spirituall, we are especially bounde [deare brethren] to giue him thankes without ceasing for hys great grace and vnspeakable mercies, in that it hathe pleased hym to call vs vnto this meruelous lyght of his Gospel, and mercifully to regarde vs after so horri­ble back esliding and falling away from CHRIST to ANTICHRIST, from lyght to darcknes, from the liuing God to dumme and dead idoles, and that after so cruell murther of Gods Saintes, as alas, hathe bene a­mong vs, we are not altogether cast of, as were the Israelites, and many o­thers for the like, or not so manifest wickednes, but receiued againe to gra ce with moste euident signes and tokens of Gods especialloue and fauour. To the intent there­fore that we may not be vnmyndefull of these greate merecies, but seke by all meanes [accordyng to ourduetie] to be thank efull for the same, it behoueth vs so to walke in his feare and loue, that all the dayes of our life we maye procure the glorie of his holy name. Now forasmuche as thys th ing chefely is atteyned by the knollage and practising of the worde of God [which is the light to our paths, the keye of the kyngdome of heauen, our comforte in affliction, our shielde and sworde against Satan, the schoole of all wisdome, the glasse wherein we beholde Gods face, the testimonie of his fauour, and the only foode and nourishement of our soules] we thoght that we colde bestowe our labours and studie in nothyng whiche colde be more acceptable to God and comfortable to his Church then in the translating of the holy Scriptures into our natiue tongue: the which thing, albeit that diuers heretofore haue indeuored to atchieue: yet consideryng the infancie of those tymes and imperfect knollage of the tongues, in respect of thys rype age and cleare light whiche God hath now reueiled, the translations required greatly to be perused and reformed. Not that we vendicat anything to our selues aboue the least of our brethren [for God knoweth wyth what feare & tremblyng we haue bene nowe, for the space of two yeres & more daye and nyght occupied herein] but beyng earnestly desired, and by diuers, whose learnyng and godlines we reuerence, exhorted, and also incouraged by the ready willes of suche, whose hear­tes God lyke wise touched, not to spare any charges for the fortherance of suche a benefite and fauour of God towarde his Churche [thogh the tyme then was moste dangerous and the perse­cution sharpe and furious] we submitted our selues at length to their godly iudgementes, and seing the great oportunitie and occasions, whiche God presented vnto vs in this Church, by rea son of so many godly and learned men: and suche diuersities of translations in diuers tongues, we vnder toke this great and wonderful worke [with all reuerence, as in the presence of God, as in­treating the worde of God, whereunto we thinke ourselues vnsufficient] whiche nowe God ac­cording to his diuine prouidence and mercie hath directed to a moste prosperous end. ‘And this we may with good conscience protest, that we haue in euery point and worde, accordyng to the, measure of that knollage whiche it pleased almightie God to giue vs, faithfully rendred the text, and in all hard places most syncerely expounded the same’. For God is our witnes that we haue, by al meanes indeuored to set forthe the puritie of the worde and right sense of the holy Gost for the edifying of the brethren in faith and charitie.

Now as we haue chiefely obserued the sense, and laboured alwayes to restore it to all integri­tie: so haue we most reuerently kept the proprietie of the wordes, considering that the Apostles who spake and wrote to the Gentiles in the Greke tongue, rather constrayned them to the liue­ly phrase of the Ebrewe, then entreprised farre by mollifying their langage to speake as the Gen tiles did. And for this and other causes we haue in many places reserued the Ebrewe phrases, not­withstanding that they may seme somewhat hard in their eares that are not wel practised and al­so delite in the swete sounding phrases of the holy Scriptures. Yet lest ether the simple shulde be discouraged, or the malicious haue any occasion of iust cauillation, seing some translations read after one sort, and some after another, whereas all may serue to good purpose and edification, we haue in the margent noted that diuersitie of speache or readyng whiche may also seme agreable to the mynde of the holy Gost and propre for our langage with this marke".

Againe where as the Ebrewe speache semed hardly to agre with ours, we haue noted it in the margent after thys sorte", vsing that whiche was more intelligible. And albeit that many of the Ebrewe names be altered from the olde texte, and restored to the true writing and first original, whereof they haue their signification, yet in the vsual names litle is changed for feare of trou­blyng the simple readers. Moreouer whereas the necessitie of the sentence required any thyng to be added [for suche is the grace and proprietie of the Ebrewe and Greke tongues, that it can [Page] not but ether by circumlocution, or by adding the verbe or some worde be vnderstand of them that are not wel practised therein] we haue put in the text with another kynde of lettre, that it may easely be discerned from the common lettre. As touching the diuision of the verses, we ha­ue followed the Ebrewe examples, which haue so euen from the beginnyng distinct thē. Which thing as it ismoste profitable for memorie: so doeth it agre with the best translations, & is moste easie to finde out both by the best Concordances, and also by the cotations which we haue di­ligently herein perused and set forth by this starre*. Besides this the principal matters are noted and distincted by this marke. ¶ Yea and the arguments both for the booke and for the chapters with the nombre of the verse are added, that by all meanes the reader might be holpen. For the which cause also we haue set ouer the head of euery page some notable worde of sentence whiche may greatly further aswel for memorie, as for the chief point of the page And considering how hard a thing it is to vnderstand the holy Scriptures, ād what errors, sectes & heresies growe dailie for lacke of the true knollage thereof, and how many are discouraged [as they pretend] because they can not atteine to the true ād simple meaning of the same, we haue also indeuored bothe by the diligent reading of the best commentaries, and also by the conference with the godly and learned brethren, to gather brief annotations vpon all the hard places, aswel for the vnderstanding of suche wordes as are obscure, and for the declaration of the text, as for the ap­plication of the same as may moste apperteine to Gods glorie and the edification of his Church Forthermore whereas certeyne places in the bookes of Moses, of the Kings and Ezekiell semed so darke that by no description they colde be made easie to the simple reader, we haue so set them forthe with figures and notes for the ful declaration thereof, that they whiche can not by iudgement, being holpen by the annotations noted by the lettres a b c, &c. atteyn thereunto, yet by the perspectiue, and as it were by the eye may sufficiently knowe the true meaning of all suche places. Whereunto also we haue added certeyne mappes of Cosmographie which neces­sarely serue for the perfect vnderstanding and memorie of diuers places and countreys, partely described, and partely by occasion touched, bothe in the olde and newe Testament. Finally that nothing might lacke which might be boght by labors, for the increase of knowlage and forthe rance of Gods glorie, we haue adioyned two moste profitable tables, the one seruing for the in­terpretation of the Ebrewe names: and the other conteyning all the chefe and principal matters of the whole Bible: so that nothing [as we trust] that any colde iustely desire, is omitted. Therefo­re, as brethrē that are partakers of the same hope and saluatiō with vs, we beseche you, that this riche perle and inestimable treasure may not be offred in vayne but as sent from God to the people of God, for the increase of his kingdome, the comfort of his Churche, and discharge of our conscience, whome it hath pleased him to raise vp for this purpo­se, so you wolde willingly receyue the worde of God, earnestly studie it and in all your life practise it, that you may now appeare in dede to be the people of God, not walking any more according to this worlde, but in the fru­tes of the Spirit, that God in vs may be fully glorified through Christ Iesus our Lord, who lyueth and reigneth for euer. Amen.

THE FIRST BOKE OF MOSES called This worde si­gnifieth the be­ginning and ge­neracion of the creatures. Genesis.

THE ARGVMENT.

MOses in effect declareth the thing, which are here chiefly to be considered: First that the worlde & al things therein were created by God, and that man being placed in this great tabernacle of the worlde to beholde Gods wonder­full workes, and to praise his Name for the infinite graces, [...] with he had endued him fel willingly from God through disobedience: who yet for his owne mercies sake restored him to life, and confirmed him in the same by his promes of Christ to come, by whome he shulde ouercome Satan, death and hel. Secondely, that the wicked, vnmindefull of Gods moste excellent benefites, remained still in their wickednes, and so falling most horribly from sinne to sinne, prouoked God [who by his preachers called them continually to repentance] at length to destroye the whole worlde. Thirdly, he as­sureth vs by the examples of Abrahā &, Izhák, Iakob and the rest of the Patriarkes, that his mercies neuer faile them whome he chuseth to be his Churche, and to professe his Name in earth, but in all their afflictions and persecutions he euer [...] them, sendeth comforte, and deliuereth them. And because the beginning, increase, preseruation and suc­cesse thereof might be onely attributed to God, Moses sheweth by the examples of Rain, I shmaél, Esaú and others, which were noble in mans iudgement, that this churche dependeth not on the estimacion and nobilitie of the worlde, and also by the fewenes of them, whiche haue at al times worshipped him purely according to his worde, that it standeth not in the multitude, but in the poore and despised, in the smale flocke and litle nomber, that man in his wisdome might be con­founded, and the Name of God euer more praised.Act. 14 15. & 17. 24

CHAP. I.

1 God created the heauen and the earth. 3. The light and the darkenes. 8 The firmament. 9 He separateth the wa­ter from the earth. 16 He createth the sunne, the moone and the starres. 21 He createth the fish, birdes, beastes. 26 He createth man and giueth him rule ouer all creatures 29 And prouideth nourriture for man and beast.

1 IN theFirst of all and besore that a nie creature was God made heauen & earth of nothing. Psal. 33 6. & 156. 5. Eccles. 18. 1. beginnyng * God created theEbr. 11. 3. heauen & the earth

2 And the earth wasAs a rude [...] & without anie [...] in it: for the waters coue red all. without forme & voyde, &Darkenes co­uered the depe waters: for [...] yet the light [...] c eated. darkenes (was) vpō the depe, & the Spirit of GodHe mainteined this cosuse heape by his secret power. moued vpon the waters.

3 Then God said, * Let there be light: & there wasThe light was made before e­ther sunne or moone was crea ted: herefore we must not attri­bute that to the creatures that are Gods [...] which conely ap­pertcineth [...] god light.Psal. 33. 6 & 136. 5. Iere. 10. 12. & 51. 15.

4 And God sawe the light that it was good, and God separated the light from the dar­kenes.

5 And God called the light, Daye, and the dar­kenes, he called Night.The 1 day. So the euening and the morning were the first day.

6 ¶ Againe God said, * Let there be aOr, spreadyng ouer and ayre. firma­ment in the middes of the waters: and let it separate the waters from the waters.Psal. 149 4.

7 Then God made the firmament, and parted the waters, which wereAs the sea and riuers, frō those waters that are in the cloudes, which are vphol dé by Gods pow­er, lest they sould ouer whelme the [...]. vnder the firmamēt from the waters which were * aboue the fir­mament, and it was so.Psal. 3. 7. & 89. 11.

8 And God called the firmament,That is, the re gion of the ayre, and all [...] is aboue vs. Heauen.The 2 day. So the euening and the morning were the seconde day.

9 ¶ God said againe, * Let the waters vnder the heauen be gathered into one place, and letthe drye land appeare, and it was so.

10 And God called the drye land, Earth, and he called the gathering together of the waters, Seas: and God sawe that it was good.

11 Then God said,So that we se it is the [...] po wer of Gods worde that ma­keth the earth [...], which cls naturally is baren. Let the earth budde for­the the budde of the herbe, that sedeth sede, the frutefultre, which beareth frute accor­dingPsal. [...]. 7. to his kinde, which (maie haue) hie sedeDeut. 4. 19. in itself vpon the earth, and it was so.

12 And the earth broght forthe the budde of the herbe, that sedeth sede according to his kinde, also the tre that yeldeth frute, which hathe his sede in it selfe according to his kinde: and GodThis sentence is so oft repeared to signifie that God made all his creatures to ser­ue to his glorie, & to the profit of man: but for sin­ne [...] were [...] sed, yet to the e­lect, by Christ they are restored & serue to their welth. sawe that it was good.

13The 3. day. So the euening and the morning were the third daie.

14 ¶ And God said, * Let there beBy the [...] he meaneth the sūne, the moone & the slarres. lightes in the firmament of the heauē, toWhich is the at tificial day, from the sunne rising to the going do­wne. separate the daie from the night, and let them be forOf things ap­perteining to na tural and politi­cal ordres and seasons. signes, and for seasons, and for daies and yeres.

15 And let them be for lightes in the firmamēt of the heauen to giue light vpon the earth, and it was so.

16 God thē made twoTo wit, the sunne and the moone: and here he speaketh as man iudgeth by his eye: for els the moone is les se then the pla­nete Saturnus. great lightes: the grea ter lightTo giue it suf­ficient light, as in [...] appoin ted for the same, to serue to mans vse, Iere. 31. 35. to rule the daie, and the lesse light to rul the night the (made) also the starres.

17 And God set them in the firmament of the heauen, to shine vpon the earth,

18 And to * rule in the daie, and in the night, & to separate the light from the darkenes: and God sawe that it was good.

19I he 4 day. So the euening and the morning were the fourth daie.

20 Afterwarde God said, Let the waters bring forthe in abundance (euerie)As fish and wormes which slide, swimme or crepe. creping thing that hatheEbr the soule of life. life: and let the foule flie vpon the earth in theEbr face of the [...]. open firmament of the heauen.

21 Then God created the great whales, & eue­rie thing liuing and mouing. which theThe fish & fou les had both [...] beginning, whe rein we se that nature [...] place to Gods wil, forasmuche as the one, sorte is made to flie aboue in the ayre & the other to swimme [...] in the water. wa­ters broght forthe in abundance, according to their kinde, & euerie fethered foule accor ding to his kinde: and God sawe that it was good.

22 Then GodThat is, by the vertue of his worde he gaue power to his creatures to in­gendre. blessed them, saying, Bring forthe frute and multiplie, and filthe waters in the seas, and letthe foule multiplie in the earth.

23The 5 day. So the euening and the morning were the [Page 5] fifte day.Chap. [...]. and [...] 6.

24 ¶ Moreouer God said, Let the earth bring1. Cor. [...]. 7. forthe theEbr. soule of lif. liuing thing according to hisColos. 3. 10. kinde, cattel, and that which crepeth, ād the beast of the earth, according to his kinde, & it was so.

25 And God made the beast of the earth accor ding to his kinde, and the cattel according to his kinde, and euerie creping thing of the earth according to his kinde: and God sawe that it was good.

26 Furthermore God said, *God comman­ded the water and the earth, to bring forthe other creatures: but of man he saith, Let vs ma­ke: signifying that God taketh counsel with his wisdome & ver­tue, purposing to make an excel lent worke abo­ue all the rest of his creation. Let vs make man in ourThis image & licknes of God in man is expoun­ded. Ephes. 4. 24. Where it is wri­ten, that man was created af­ter God in righ­teousnes ād true holines meaning by these two wordes all per­fection, as wisdo me, trueth, inno­centie, [...], &c. wisdo, 2. [...], Eccles. 17 1. image according to our lickenes, and let them rule ouer the fish of the sea, ād ouer the foule of the heauen, and ouer the beastes and ouer all the earth, and ouer euerie thing that crepeth and moueth on the earth.

27 * Thus God created the man in his image: in the image of God created he him: he crea­ted them * male and female.

28 And GodThe propaga­cion of man is the blessing of God, [...]. 128. Chap. 8. 17 & 91. blessed them, and God said to them, * Bring forthe frute and multiplie, and filthe earth, and subdue it, and rule ouer the fish of the sea and ouer the soule of the hea­uen, and ouer euerie beast that moueth vpon the earth.

29 And God said, Beholde, I haue giuen vntoMarth. 19. 4. youGods great li­beralitie to man taketh away all excuse of his in­gratitude. euerie herbe bearing sede, which is v­pon all the earth, and euerie tre, wherein is the frute of a tre bearing sede: * (that) shalbe to you for meat.

30 Likewise to euerie beast of the earth, and to euerie foule of the heauen, and to euerie thing that moueth vpon the earth, which ha the life in it selfe, euerie grene herbe (shalbe)Chap. 9 [...]. for meat, and it was so.Exod. 3. 17.

31 * And God sawe all that he had made, and loEcel es. 39. 21. it was very good.The 6. day. So the euening and theMar. 7. 37. morning were the sixt day.Chap. 11.

CHAP. II.

2 God resteth the seuenth day, and sanctifieth it. 15 He setteth man in the garden. 22 He createth the woman. 29 Mariage is ordeined.

1 THus the heauens and the earth were fi­nished, and all theThat is, the in numerable abun dance of creatu­resin heauen & earth. Exod. 20. 11. & 31. 17. Eb. 4. 4 hoste of them,

2 For in the seuenth day God ended his worke which he had made, and the seuenth daye heFor he had now finished his creacion, but his prouidence stil watched ouer his creatures and gouerneth them. rested from all his worke, which he had made.

3 So Godblessed he seuenth day, andAppointed it to be kepe holy, that man might therein consider the excellencie of his workes & Gods goodnes towards him. sancti­fied it, because that in it he had rested from all his worke, which God had created and made.

4 ¶These are theOr, the original and beginning. generacions of the heauens and of the earth; when thei were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heauens,Chap. 21 15,

5 And euerieOr, tre, as. plant of the field, before it was in the earth, and euerie herbe of the field, be fore it grewe: for the Lord God had not cau sed it toGod onely o­peneth the hea­uens & [...] them, he sendeth drought and rai­ne according to his good pleasure raine vpon the earth, nether (was there) a man to til the grounde,

6 But a myst went vp from the earth, & watred all the earth.

7 ¶The Lord God also made the manHe sheweth whereof mans bodye was crea­ted, to the intent that man shulde not glorie in the [...] of his owne nature. of the dust of the grounde, and breatched in his fa­ce breath of life, and the man was a liuing soule.

8 And the Lord God planted a garden East­warde inThis was the name of a [...], as some thinke, in [...] moste pleasant and abundant in all things. Eden, and there he put the man whome he had made.

9 [For out of the grounde made the Lord God to growe euerie tre pleasant to the sight, and good for meat: theWhich was a signe [...] the life receaued of God tre of life also in the middes of the garden,That is, of mi­serable experien ce, which came by [...] God. Eccle 24 35. ād the tre of know­ledge of good and of euil.

10 And out of Eden went a riuer to water the garden, and from thence it was deuided, and became into foure heades.

11 The name of one (is) * Pishon: the same cō ­passeth the whole landWhich [...] is a countrey [...] ning to Persia Estwarde and enclineth towar­de the west. of Hauiláh, where (is) golde.

12 And the golde of that land is good: there (is) alsoOr [...] [...] ne, or perle. bdelium, and the onix stone.

13 And the name of the seconde riuer (is) Gi­hon: the same compasseth the whole land of [...] sayth it is the name of a tre Or, Ethiopia. Cush.

14 The name also of the the third riuer (is)Or, [...]. Hid dék el: this goeth towarde the Eastside of [...] Asshur: and the fourth riuer isOr, [...]. Peráth]

15 ¶ThenOr, [...]. the Lord God toke the man, and put him into the garden of Eden, that he mightGod wolde not haue man ydle, thogh as [...] there was no nede to labour. dresse it and kepe it.

16 And the Lord GodSo that man might [...] there was a [...] reigne [...], to w omehe owed obedience. commanded the man, saying, Thou shalt eat frely of euerie tre of the garden,

17 But as touching the tre of knowledge of Good and euil, thou shalt not eat of it: forEbr in the day. whensoeuer thou eatest thereof, thou shalt dye theBy this [...] he meaneth the separaciō of man from God, [...] is our life and chief felicitie: [...] also that our di­sobedience is the cause thereof. death.

18 Also the Lord God said, It is not good that the man shuld be him selfe alone: I wil make him an helpeEbr. before him mete for him.

19 So the Lord God formed of the earth euerie beast of the field, and euerie foule of the heauen, and broght (them) vnto theBy mouing them to come [...] submit them sel­ues to Adám. man to se how he wolde call (them): for howsoeuer the man named the liuing creature, so was the name thereof.

20 The man therefore gaue names vnto all cat tel, and to the foule of the heauen, ād to eue­rie beast of the field: but for Adám foūde he not an helpe mete for him.

21 ¶Therefore the Lord God caused an hea­uie slepe to fall vpon the man: and whiles he slept, he toke one of his rybbes and closed vp the flesh in steade thereof.

22 And the rybbe which the Lord God had taken from the man,Ebr [...]. made he aSignifying, that mankinde was perfit, [...] the woman [...] created, which before [...] like an vnpersit buyl­ding. 1. Cor. [...]. [...]. woman, and broght her to the man.Mat. [...] 5. Mar. 10 [...]. Cor. 6. 16.

23 Then the man said, Ephes 5. 3. This now is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh. She shalbe calledOr. Man nes, be cause she cōmeth of man: for in Ebr Ish. is man, and Ishah the woman. woman, because she was taken out of man.

24 *Therefore shal man leaueSo that maria ge requireth a greater [...] of vs towarde our wiues, then o­therwise we are bounde to shewe to our parents. his father and his mother, and shal cleaue to his wife, and they shalbe one flesh.

25 And they were bothe naked, the man and his wife, and were notFor before sinne entred, all things were honest & [...]. ashamed

THE SITVACIOM OF THE GARDEN OF EDEN,

La grand Armenie.

"Or armenia the great.

Terre de Haniláh.

"Or, land of Hauiláh.

La cheute d'Euphrates.

"Or the fall of Euphra­tes.

La cheute de Tygris.

"Or the fall of Tygris.

Le golfe de lamer Per­sique.

"Or, the golfe of the Persian sea.

Because mencion is made in the tenth verse of this [...] chapter of the riuer that watered the garden we muste note that Euphrates and Tygris called in [...] Perath and Hiddekel, were called but one riuer where they ioyned together, cls they had foure heades: that is. two at their springs, and two where they fel into the Persian sea In this countrey and moste plentiful land Adám dwelt, and this was called Paradise: that is, a garden of pleasure, because of the frutefulnes and abundan ce thereof. And whereas it is said that Pishon compasseth the land of Hauilah, it is meant of Tygris, which in some place, as it passed by diuers places, was called by sondry names, as some time Diglitto, in other places Pasitygris, & of some Phasin or Pishon. Likewise Euphrates towarde the countrey of Cushor Ethiopia, or Arabia was called Gihon. So that Tygris and Euphrates [which were but two riuers, and some time when they ioyned together, were called after one name] were accor­ding to diuers places called by these foure names, so that they might seme to haue bene foure diuers riuers.

CHAP. III.

1 The woman seduced by the serpent, 6 [...] her hous [...] to sinne. 14 They thre are punished. 15 Christ is promised. 19 Man is dust. 22 Man is cast out of paradise.

1 NOw Wisdo 2. 25. the serpent was moreAs [...] can change himselfe into an Angel of light, so did he a­buse the wisdo­me of the [...] to deceaue man. subtil then anie beast of the field, whiche the Lord God had made: and heGod suffered [...] to make the [...] his [...] and to speakein him said to the woman, Yea, hathe God in dede said, Ye shal not eat of euerie tre of the garden?

2 And the woman said vnto the serpent, We eat of the frute of the trees of the garden,

3 But of the frute of the tre, which is in the middes of the garden, God hathe said, Ye shal not eat of it, nether shal ye touche it,In douting of Gods [...] earning she yelded to Satan. lest ye dye.

4 Then 2. Cor. 11. 3. the serpent said to the woman, Ye shal notThis is Satans [...] [...], to cause ye [...] to feare Gods threate­nings. dye at all.

5 But God doeth knowe, that when ye shal eat thereof, your eyes shalbe opened, and ye shalbe as gods,As though he knowing good and euil,

6 So the woman [seing that the tre was good for meat, and that it was pleasant to the eyes and a treto be desired to get knowledge] toke of the [...] thereof, and did * eat, and gaue also to her housband with her, and hehulde say, God doeth not forbid you to eat of the fru e, saue that he knoweth that if you shulde eat thereof, you [...] be like to him. did eat.

7 Then the eyes of them bothe were opened and theyThey began to fele their miserie but they soght not to God for redemie. knewe that they were naked, and [...]. 25. [...]. they sewed figtre leaues together, and made1, Timo, [...], 14. them seluesEbr. things to girdeabout them to hide their [...]. breeches. [...] Not [...] muche to please his wife as moued by am bicion at her per suasion.

8 Afterwarde they heard the voyce of the Lord God walking in the garden in theOr, winde. coole of the day, and the man and his wifeThe sinful con sci nce [...] Gods presence. hid them selues from the presence of the Lord God among the trees of the garden.

9 But the Lord God called to the man, and said vnto him, Where art thou?

10 Who said, I heard thy voyce in the garden, and was afraied: because I wasHis hypocrisie appearethin that he hid the cause of his nakednes, which was the [...] of Gods comman­dement. naked, there­fore I hid my self,

11 And he said, who tolde thee, that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tre, whereof I commanded thee that thou shuldest not eat in no case?

12 Then the man said, The woman which thouHis wicked­ues and lacke of true repentance appearethin this that he burde­neth God with his faute, becau­se he had giuen him a wife. gauest (to be) with me, she gaue me of the tre, and I did eat.

13 And the Lord God said to the woman, Why hast thou done this? And the woman said,In stead of con fessing her sinne she increaseth it by accusing the serpent. The serpent beguyled me, and I did eat.

14 ¶ Then the Lord God said to the serpent,He arked the reason of Adam and his wife, be cause he wolde [...] not the [...] [...] he [...] [...] him [...] [...] Because [...] hast done this, thou art cursed aboue all cattel, and aboue euerie beast of the field: vpon thy belly shalt thou go, and n dust shalt thou eat all the dayes of thy life.

15 I wil also o put enimitie betwene thee and the woman, and bet wene thy sede and her sede. He shal breake thine phead, and thou shalt q bruise his heele.

16 ¶ Vnto the woman he said, I wil greately in crease thyThe Lord comfor [...] Adam by the promes of the [...] sed sede, and also [...] the bo­dy for [...] sinne, which the soule shulde [...] bene [...] for, that [...] [...] hauing [...] [...] of [...], might [...] [...]. sorowes, and thy conceptions. In [Page 6] sorowe shalt thou bring forthe children, & thy desire (shal be subiect) to thine housbād and he shal * rule ouer thee.

17 ¶ Also to Adám he said, Because thou hast obeied the voyce of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tre [whereof I commanded thee, say [...] [...] [...] [...] [...]. ing, Thou shalt not eat of it]The [...] of Gods co [...] [...] the cause [...] [...] mankinde and all other creatures were subiect to the curse. cursed (is) the earth for thy sake in sorowe shalt thou eat [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] and his [...] [...] not ouer­come hem. of it all the dayes of thy life.

18 These are [...] the natural frutes of the earth, but pro­cede of the corruption of sinne. Thornes also, & thy [...] shal it bring for­the to thee, and thou shalt eat the herbe of the field.

19 In the sweat of thy face [...] thou eat bread til thou returne to the earth: for out of it [...] thou taken, because thou art dust, & to dust shalt thou returne.

20 [And the man called his wiues name [...], because she was the mother of all li­uing.]

21 Vnto Adám also and to his wife did the lord GodOr gaue [...] knowledge to make them selues [...] make coates of skinnes, & clothed them.

22 ¶ And the Lord God said,By this [...] he [...] Adams [...] [...], [...] [...]. [...] was fallen by ambition Beholde, the mā is become as one of vs, to knowe good & euil. And now lest he put forthe his hand andAdam depriued of life lost also the signe thereof. take also of the tre of life and eat and1. Cor. 4. 4. liue for euer.

23 Therefore the Lord God sent him forthe from the garden of Eden, to til the earth, whence he was taken.

24 Thus he cast out man, and at the Eastside of the gardē of Eden he set the Cherubims and the blade of a sworde shaken, to kepe the waye of the tre of life.

CHAP. IIII.

1 The generacion of mankinde. 8 Kain killeth Habel. 23 [...] a tyrant encourageth his feareful wiues. 26 True religion is restored.

1 AFterwarde the man knewe Heuáh his wife, whichMans [...] state of [...], and Gods blessing were not [...] abolished through [...], but the [...] or [...] thereof was chan ged. conceiued and bare Káin & said, I haue obteined a manThat is [...] to the Lords pro­mes as Chap. 3. 15. some read. To the Lord, as reioycing for the sonne, which she had bor ne, whome she wolde offer to the Lord as the first [...] of her birth by the Lord

2 And againe she broght forthe his brother Hábel, and Hábel was a keper of shepe, and Káin was a tiller of the grounde.

3 ¶ And in processe of time it came to passe that Káin broght an This declareth that the father in­structed his childiē in the knowledge of God, and also how god gaue thē sacrifices to signi­fie their saluacion: albeit they were [...] of the [...] of the tre of life. oblation vnto the Lord of the frute of the grounde.

4 And Habél also him selfe broght of the first frutes of his shepe, and of the fat of them, and the Lord had respect vnto * Hábel, & to his offring.

5 But vnto [...] and to his offring he had no Because he was an hypocrite and [...] onely for an ourwarde shew without [...] of [...]. regarde wherefore Káin was exceding wroth, and his countenance fel downe.

6 Then the Lord said vnto Káin, Why art thou wroth? and why is thy countenance cast downe?

7 If thou dowel, shalt thou not be Bothe thou & thy sacrificeshalbe [...] [...] [...]. accepted and if thou doest not wel, sinne lieth at theEbr. 11. 4. Sinne shal [...] torment thy [...]. dore: also vnto thee his g The [...] of the first [...] [...] [...] to Kain ouer Habel. desire (shalbe sub iect) and thou shalt rule ouer him.

8 [...] Then Káin spake to [...] his brother. And * when they were in the field, Kain ro se vp against Habél his brother, and slewe him.

9 Then the Lord said vnto Káin, Where is Ha bel thy brother? Who answered, I can notVVisdo. 10. 3. [...]. 23 35 1, [...]. 3. 12. Iud 21 tel, This is the na­ture of the [...] When thei are reproued of their [...], [...] to neglect God and despite him. Am I my brothers keper.

10 Againe he said, What hast thou done? the God reuengeth the Wrongs of his Saints, thogh none [...] for the iniquitie it selfe [...] for vengeance. voyce of thy brothers blood cryeth vnto me from the grounde.

11 Now therefore thou art cursed The earth shal be a witnes a­gainst thee which [...] recei­ued that blood, which [...] [...] cruelly shed. from the earth, which hathe opened her mouth to re ceiue thy brothers blood from thine hand

12 Whē thou shalt til the grounde, it shal not henceforthe yelde vnto thee her strength: aThous halt ne­uer [...] rest: for thine heart shal­be in [...] feare [...] care. vagabonde and a renne gate shalt thou be in the earth.

13 Then Káin said to the Lord,He burdeneth God as a cruel iudge, because he did punish him so sharpely. Or, my sinne is greater then can be pardoned. My punishe ment is greater, then I can beare.

14 Beholde, thou hast cast me out this day fró the earth, and from thy face shal I be hid, and shalbe a vagabonde and a [...] gate in the earth, & whosoeuer findeth me, shal slaye me.

15 Then the Lord said vnto him, Douteles [...] slayeth Káin, he shalbeNot for the loue he bare to Káin, but to sup­presse murther. puni­shed seuen folde. And the Lord set aA visible signe of Gods [...] that other shulde feare. mar­ke vpon Káin, lest anie man finding him shulde kil him.

16 Then Káin went out from the presence of the Lord and dwelt in the land of Nod to­warde the Eastside of Eden.

17 Káin also knewe his wife, which conceiued and bare Henóch: and he buylt a Thinking the reby to be sure & to haue [...] [...] sion to [...] Gods [...] against him. citie and called the name of the citie by the name of his sonne, Henóch,

18 And to Henôch was borne Irád, and Irád begate Mehuiaél, and Mehuiaél begate Methushaél, and Methushaêl begate La­mech.

19 ¶ And Lámech toke to him The lawful [...] of maria ge, which is that two shuld be one flesh, was first cor rupt in the house of Kain by La­mech. two wiues: the name of the one (was) Adáh, ād the name of the other Zillàh.

20 And Adáh bare Iabál, who was theOr [...] [...]. father of suche as dwel in the tentes, and of suche as haue cattel.

21 And his brothers name (was) Iubál, who was the father of all that playe on the harpe andOr, flutes and pipes. organes,

22 And Zillâh also bare Tubal-káin, who wroght cunningly euerie crafte of [...] and of yron: and the sister of Tubal-káin (was) Naamáh.

23 Then Lámech said vnto his wiues Adáh and Zilláh, Heare my voyce, (ye) wiues of La­mech: [...] vnto my speche: His wiues [...] that all men ha­ted him for his crueltie were [...] therefore he braggeth that there is none so [...] that were able to resist, [...] he were al­ready wounded. for I wold [...] a man in my wounde, and a yong man in mine hurt.

24 If Kâin shalbe auenged seuen folde, truely Lamech, He [...] at Gods sufferance is Kain iesting an thogh God [...] suffren one to pu­nish him, and yet giue him licence to murther o­thers. seuentie times seuen folde.

25 ¶ And Adám knewe his wife againe, and she bare a sonne, and she called his name Sheth: for God, (said she,) hathe appointed me another sede for Habél, because Kâin slewe him.

26 And to the same Sheth also there was bor­ne [Page] a sonne, and he called his name Enōsh, Then began men toIn these dayes God began to mo ue the hearts of the godlie to resto re religion, which along time by the wicked had bene suppressed. call vpon the Name of the Lord.

CHAP. V.

1 The genealogie. 5 Age and deathe of Adam, 6 His suc cession vnto Nóah and his children.

1 THis is theOr, rehearsal of the stocke. boke of the generacions of Adám. In the day that God created Adám, in theRead Chap. 1, 26. lickenes of God made he him

2 Male and female created he thé, and bles­sed them, and called their nameBy giuing them bothe one name, he noteth the inse­parable [...] of man and [...]. Adám in the day that they were created.

3 ¶ Now Adám liued an hundreth and thirtie yeres and begate a childe in his owneAswel concer­ning his creation, as his corruption. [...]. Chro. 1, 1. lic­kenes after his image, and called his name Sheth.

4 * And the dayes of Adám, after he had be­gotten Sheth, were eight hundreth yeres, and he begate sonnes and daughters.

5 So all the dayes that Adám liued, were nine hundreth and thirtie yeres: and he dyed.

6 AndHe proueth A­dams generation by thē, which ca­me of Sheth, to she we which is the true Church, and al so what care God had ouer the same from the begin­ning, in that he cō tinued euer his gra ces toward it by a cōtinual successiō. Sheth liued an hundreth, and fyue yeres, and be gate Enósh.

7 And Sheth liued, after he begate Enósh, eight hundreth and seuen yeres, and be ga­te sonnes and daughters.

8 So all the dayes of Sheth wereThe chief cause of long life in the first age was the multi plication of man­kinde that accor­ding to Gods commandement at the beginning the worlde might be increased with people, whiche might vniuersally praise his Name. nine hun­dreth and twelue yeres: and he dyed.

9 ¶ Also Enósh liued ninety yeres & begate Kenán.

10 And Enósh liued, after he begate Kenán, eight hundreth and fiftene yeres, and be­gate sonnes and daughters.

11 So all the daies of Enósh were nine hun­dreth and fiue yeres: and he dyed.

12 ¶ Like wise Kenán liued seuentie yeres, & begate Mahala Ieel.

13 And Kenán liued, after he begate Mahala­leél, eight hūdreth and fourty yeres, and be gate sonnes and daughters.

14 So all the dayes of Kenán were nine hun­dreth and ten yeres: and he dyed.

15 ¶ Mahalaleél also liued sixty & fiue yeres and begate Iéred.

16 Also Mahalaleél liued, after he begate Iéred, eight hundreth and thirty yeres, and begate sonnes and daughters.

17 So all the dayes of Mahalaléel were eight hundreth ninety and fiue yeres: and he dyed.

18 ¶ And Iéred liued an hundreth sixty and two yeres, and begate Henóch.

19 Then Iéred liued, after he begate Henóch eight hundreth yeres, and begate sonnes and daughters.

20 So all the dayes of Iéred were nine hun­dreth sixty and two yeres: & he dyed.

21 ¶ * Also Henóch liued sixty and fiue yeresEccl. 44. 15. and begate Methushélah.ebr. 11. 5.

22 And HenóchThat is, he led an vpright and go [...]. walked with God, after he begate Methushélah, thre hundreth hundreth yeres and begate sonnes and daughters.

23 So all the daies of Henóch were thre hun­dreth sixty and fiue yeres.

24 And Henōch walked with God; and he was no more (sene:) forTo [...] that the re was a better li fe prepared, and to be a testimonie of the immortalitie of soules & bodies As to [...] whe re he became, is mere curiositie. God token him away.

25 Methushélah also liued an hundreth eigh­ty and seuen yeres, and begate Lámech.

26 And Methushélah liued, after he begate Lámech, seuen hundreth eighty and two ye res, and begate sonnes and daughters.

27 So all the dayes of Methushélah were ni­ne hundreth sixty and nine yeres: and he dyed.

28 ¶ Then Lámech liued an hundreth eighty and two yeres, and begate a sonne.

29 And called his name Nōah, saying, This sa me shalLaméch had re­spect to the pro­mes, Chap. 3, 15. & desired to sethede [...], which shul de be sent, and vet sawe but a figure thereof he also spa ke this by the Spi­rit of prophecie, because Noah deli uered the Church, and preserued it by his obedience. comforte vs concerning our wor ke and sorowe of our hands, as touching the earth, which the Lord hathe cursed.

30 And Lámech liued, after he begate Nóáh, fiue hundreth ninety and fiue yeres, and be­gate sonnes and daughters.

31 So all the dayes of Lámech were seuen hundreth seuenty and seuen yeres: and he dyed.

32 And Noah was fiue hundreth yere olde. And Nóah begate Shem, Ham and Iápheth

CHAP. VI.

3 God threateneth to bring the flood. 5 Man is altogether corrupt 18 Nóah is preserued in the Arke, which he was commanded to make.

1 SO when men began to be multiplied vp­on the earth, and there were daughters borne vnto them.

2 Then theThe children of the godlie, which began to degene­rate. sonnes of God [...] the daugh­ters Those that came of wicked [...] as of Kain. of men that they wereHauing more re spect to their beau tie, & to worldely cōsiderations, thē to their maners, & godlines. faire, and they toke them wiues of all that they liked.

3 Therefore the Lord said, My Spirit shal not alwayBecause man co de not be wonne by Gods lenitie & [...] [...], whe reby he shoue to [...] him, he wolde no longer stay his [...]. striue with man, because he is bu flesh, & his dayes shal be anWhich terme God gaue man to repent before he wolde destroy the earth, 1 Per. 3. 20. hundreth and twentie yeres.

4 There wereOr, tyrants. gyantes in the earth in tho­se dayes: yea, and after that the sonnes of God came vnto the daughters of men, and they had borne them children, these were mightie men, which in olde time were men ofWhich vsurped au toritie ouer others & did degenerate from that simpli­citie, wherein [...] fathers liued. renoume.

5 ¶ When the Lord sawe that the wickednes of man was great in the earth, & all the ima ginacions of the thoghts of his * heart (we re) onely euil continually.

6 Then itGod doethneuer repent, but he spea keth after our capa citie because he did destroy him, & in that, as it were did disauo we him to be his creature. repēted the Lord, that he had ma de man in the earth, and he was sorie in his heart.

7 Therefore the Lord said, I wil destroye frō Chap. 8 21. mat 19 19 the earth the man, whome I haue created, from manGod declareth how muche he de testeth sinne seing the punishmēt the­reof extendeth to the [...] [...]. to beast, to creping thing, and to the foule of the heauen: for I repent that I haue made them.

8 But NóahGod mercifull vnto him. founde grace in the eyes of the Lord.

9 ¶ These are theOr, historie, generacions of Nóah. Nóah was a iuste and vpright man in his ti­me, (and) walked with God.

10 And Nóah begate thre sonnes, Shem, Ham [Page 7] and Iápheth.

11 The earth also was corrupt before God: for the earth was filled withMeaning that al were giuen to the contempt of God and oppres­sion of their neighbours. crueltie.

12 Then God loked vpon the earth, and be­holde, it was corrupt: for all flesh had cor­rupt his way vpon the earth.

13 And GOD said vnto Nóah, [...], I will de­stroy mankinde. An end of all flesh is come before me: for the earth is fil­led with crueltie through thé: and beholde, I wil destroye them with the earth."Or, oppression and wickednes.

14 ¶ Make thee an Arke ofEbr. [...]. pine trees: thou shalt makeEbr. [...]. cabine in the Arke, and shalt pytch it within and without with pytch.

15 AndOr, of this [...]. thus shalt thou make it: The length of the Arke shal be thre hundreth cubites, the breadth of it fiftie cubites, and the height of it thirtie cubites.

16 A windowe shalt thou marke in the Arke, and in cubite shalt thou finish, it aboue, and the dore of the Arke shalt thou set in the side thereof: thou shalt make it with theThat is, of thre heightes, asappca reth in this [...] lowe seconde and third (roume.)

17 And I beholde, I wil bring a flood of waters vpon the earth to destroye all flesh, wherein is the breath of life vnder the heauen: al that is in the earth shall perish.

18 But with thee wilTo the intent that in this great enterprise & [...] kings of the whole worlde thou maist be cō ­firmed, that thy faith faile not. establish my couenant, and thou shalt go into the Arke, thou, and thy sonnes, and thy wife, and thy sonnes wi­ues with thee,

19 And of euerie liuing thing, of all flesh two of euerie sorte shalt thou cause to come into the Arke, to kepe (thē) aliue with thee: they shalbe male and female.

20 Of the foules after their kinde, and of the cattel after their kinde, of euerie crepyng thing of the earth after his kinde, two of e­uerie sorte shall come vnto thee, that thou maiest kepe (them) aliue.

21 And take thou with thee of all meat that is eaten: and thou shalt gather it to thee, that itEbr. 11. 7. may be meat for thee and for them.

22 * Nóah therefore did according vnto all, that God cōmanded him: (euen)That is, he o­beyd Gods com­mandemēt in all points. so did he.

A B The [...] [...] hundreth cubites.

A. C. The breadeth fisty.

D. E. The height thirty.

E. The win­dowe a cubite long.

F. The dore.

G. H. I. I. The thre [...]

CHAP. VII.

1 Nóah and entre into the Arke. 20 The flood destroyeth all the rest vpon the [...].

1 ANd the Lord said vnto Nôah, Entre thou and all thine house into the Arke: for1. Pet. 2. 5. thee haue I sene *In respect of the rest of the [...], and be­cause he had a de sire to serue God & liue [...]. righteous before me in this age.

2 Of euerieWhiche might be offred in [...] i fice, whereof six were sor breed and the seuenth for sacrifice. cleane beast thou shalt take to thee by seuens, the male and his female: but of vncleane beastes by couple the male and his female.

3 Of the foules also of the heauen by seuens, male and female, to kepe sede aliue vpon the whole earth.

4 For seuen dayes hence I will cause it raine vpon the earth fourthy dayes, and fourty nights, and al the substance that I haue made will I destroye from of the earth.

5 * Nôah therefore did accordyng vnto allMat 24. 37. Luk. [...]. 26. that the Lord commanded him.1. Pet. 3. 20.

6 And Nôah (was) six [...] yeres olde, whē the flood, of waters was vpon the earth.

7 ¶ So Nôah entred and his sonnes, & his wife and his sonnes wiues with him into the Arke because of the waters of the flood.

8 Of the cleane beastes, and of the vncleane beastes, and of the foules, and of all that crepeth vpon the earth.

9 ThereGod compelled them to present thé seluesto Noah as thei did before to Adā, when he gaue thē names. came two and two vnto Nōah into the Arke, male and female, as God had com­manded Nôah.

10 And so after seuen dayes the waters of the flood were vpon the earth.Chap. 2. 19.

11 ¶ In the six hundreth yere of Noahs life in theWhich was a­bout the begin­ning of Maie, when all things did [...] florish. seconde moneth, the seuententh day of the moneth, in the same day were all theBothe the wa­ters in the earth did ouer slowe, & also the cloudes powred [...] fountaines of the great depe broken vp, and the windowes of heauen were opened.

12 And the raine was vppon the earth fourty dayes and fourty nights.

13 In the selfe same day entred Nôah with Shem and [...] and Iápheth, the sonnes of Nôah, and Noahs wife, and the thre wiues of his sonnes with the into them Arke.

14 They and euerie beast after his kinde, and all cattel after their kinde, and euerie thyng that crepeth and moueth vpon the earth af­ter [...] kinde, (and) euerie foule after his kinde, (euen) euerie birde of euerie fether.

15 For they came to Nôah īto the Arke, two & two,Euerie Huyng thing that God wolde haue to be preserued on earth, came into the Arke to [...] of al flesh wherein is the breath of life

16 And they entryng in, came male and female [Page] of all flesh, as God had commanded him: and the LordSo [...] Gods [...] power de­fended him a­gainst the rage of the [...] wa­ters. shut him in.

17 Thē the flood was fourty dayes vpon the earth, & the waters were īcreased, & bare vp the Arke which was lifte vp aboue the earth

18 The waters also waxed strong, and were in­creased excedingly vpon the earth, and the Arke went vpon the waters.

19 The watersEbr. [...] ve ry mightie. preuailed so excedingly vpon the earth, that all the high mountaines, that are vnder the whole heauen, were couered.

20 Fiftene cubites vpwarde did the waters preuaile, whē the mountaines were couered

21 *Then all flesh perished that moued vponWisd. [...]. 4. the earth, bothe foule and cattell and beast, [...]. [...]. 28. and euerie thing that crepeth and moueth vpom the earth, and euerie man.

22 Huerie thing in whose nostrels the spirit of life did breathe, whatsoeuer they were in the dryeland, they dyed.

23 SoThat is, God. he destroyed euerie thing that was vpon the earth, from mā to beast, to the cre­ping thing, and to the foule of the heauen: they were euen destroyed from the earth, & Noah onely [...] [...] it [...] [...] [...] [...] onely, and to [...] the [...]. remained, and they that were with him in the Arke.

24 And the waters preuailed vpon the earth an hundreth and fiftie dayes.1. Pet. 3. 20.

CHAP. VIII.

13 The [...] ceaseth. 16 Nóah is commanded to come for the of the Arke with his. 20 He sacrificeth to the Lord. 22 God promiseth that all things shall continue in their [...] ordre.

1 NOw GodNot that God [...] his at [...] time, but [...] he [...] [...] then he [...] that [...] [...] [...]. remembred Nôah andIf God remem ber [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] to be [...] [...] [...] [...] [...]? eue­rie beast, and althe cattel that was with him in the Arke: therfore God made a winde to passe vpon the earth, & the waters ceased

2 The fountaines also of the depe and the [...] of heauen were stopped and the [...] from heauen was restrained.

3 And the waters returned from aboue the earth, going and returning: and after the end of the hundreth and fiftieth day the waters abated.

4 And in theWhich [...] [...] of [...] & [...] of October. seuenth moneth, in the seuen­tenth day of the moneth, the ArkeOr, stayed rested vpon the mountaines ofOr, [...]. Ararát.

5 And the waters were going and decreasing vntil the [...] was the [...] of [...]. tēth moneth: in the tenth moneth and in the first day of the moneth were the toppes of the mountaines sene.

6 ¶ So [...] [...] [...] of [...] [...]. after fourty dayes, Nôah opened the windowe of the Arke, which he had made.

7 And sentforth aThe [...] is sent forthe & [...]. rauen, whiche went out going forth and returning, vntill the waters were dryed vp vpon the earth.

8 Againe he sent a [...] sendeth the [...]. doue from him, that he might se if the waters were diminished frō of the earth.

9 But the doue founde no rest for the sole of her foote: therefore [...] returned vnto hym into the Arke [for the waters (were) vppon the whole earth] and heIt is like, that the [...] did [...] to & fro, restyng on the Arke, but [...] not in to it as the [...] that [...] [...]. put forth his hand and toke her, and pulled her to him into the Arke.

10 And he abode yet other seuen dayes, and againe he sent forthe the doue out of the Arke.

11 And the doue came to him in the euenyng, and lo, in herOr, bil. mouthe (was) anwhiche was a signe that the wa ters were muche diminished: for the oliuers grow not on the hie mountaines. oliue leafe that she had pluct: whereby Nôah knewe that the waters were abated frō of the earth

12 Notwithstanding he waited yet other seuē dayes, and sent forth the doue, which retur­ned not againe vnto him any more.

13 ¶And in the six hundreth and one yere, in the first (daie) of theCalled Ebrew Abib, cōtcining [...] of Marche, & parte of April. first moneth the waters were dryed vp from of the earth: and Nôah remoued the couering of the Arke & loked & beholde, the vpper parte of the grounde was drye.

14 And in the seconde moneth, in the seuen and twentieth day of the moneth was the earth drye.

15 ¶Then God spake to Nôah, saying.

16 Noah decla­reth his obediēce in that he wold not departe out of the Arke with out Gods expres se [...], as he did not en­tre in without the same. Go forthe of the Arke, thou and thy wife, & thy sonnes & thy sonnes [...] with thee.

17 Bring forthe with thee euerie beast that is with thee, of al flesh, (bothe) foule & cattel and euerie thing that crepeth and moueth vpon the earth, that they maye brede abun­dantly in the earth, * and bring forthe frute and increase vpon the earth.Chap. 1. 22. & 9. 1.

18 So Nôah came forthe, and his sonnes, and his wife, and his sonnes wiues with him.

19 [...] beast, euerie creping thing, and deue­rie foule, all that moueth vpō the earth after their kindes went out of the Arke.

20 ¶Then NôahFor sacrifices, whiche were as an [...] of their faith wher­by they vsed to giue thankes to God for his bene fites. buylt an altar to the Lord and toke of euerie cleane beast, and of eue­rie cleane foule, and offred burnt offrings v­pon the altar.

21 And the Lord smelled aOr, aswete sa­uour. That is thereby he shewed hym selfe appeased, & his angre to [...] Chap. 6. 5. sauour of rest, & the Lord said in his heart, I wil henceforthe curse the ground no more for mans cause: for the imaginacion of mans* heart (is) euil, (euen) frō his youth: nether wil I smite anie more all things liuing, as I haue done. [...]. 15. 19.

22 HereafterThe ordre of nature destroyed by the flood is re stored by Gods promes. sede time and haruest, and colde and heate, and sommer and winter, and daye and night shal not cease, so long as the earth remaineth.

CHAP. IX.

1 The confirmaciō of mariage. 3 Permission of meates. 6 The power of the sworde. 14 The raine bowe isthe signe of Gods [...]. 21 Nóah is drunkē and mocked of hys sonne, whome he curseth. 29 The age & death of Nóah.

1 ANd GodGod increased them with [...] & declared vnto them his counsel as touching the replenishing of the earth. blessed Nóah and his sonnes, and said to them, Bring forthe frute, and multiplie, and replenish the earth.

2 Also theBy the vertue of this cōmande­ment [...] age not so muche a­gainst mā asthey wolde, yea and many serue to his vse thereby. feare of you, and the dread of you shalbe vpon [...] beast of the earth, & vpō [...] foule of the heauen, vpon al that mo­ueth on the earth, and vpon all the fishes of the sea: into your hand are they deliuered.

3 EuerieBy this permis­sion man may with a good con science vse the [...] of God for his necessitie Chap. 1. 29. thing that moueth ād liueth, shalbe meat for you: as the * grene herbe, haue I giuen you all things.

4 *That is, liuyng [...] and the fleshe of beastes that are strāgled and hereby all [...] is for bid den. But flesh with the life thereof, (I meane,)Leui. 17. 14. with the blood thereof, shall ye not eat.

5 That is, I will take vengeance for your bloode. For surely I wil require your blood, where­in your liues (are:) at the hand of euery beast wil I require it: and at the hand of man, (euē) at the hand of a mansOr, neighbour. brother will I require the life of man.

6 Whoso * shedeth mans blood,Not onelye by the [...] are, but [...] [...] God [...] vp one [...] to kill another. by man shall his blood be shed: for in the [...] to kil man is to deface Gods image, and so iniurie is not onelye done to mā, but to God. image of GodMat. 26. 52. hathe he made man.Reuel. 13. 10.

7 But bryng forthe frute and multiplie: growe plentifully in the earth, and increase therein.

8 ¶God spake also to Nôah and to his sonnes with him, saying.

9 Beholde, I, euen I establishe myTo assure you that the worlde shalbe no more destroyed by a flood. couenant with you, and with yourThe children whiche are not yet borne, are cō prehended in Gods couenant made with [...] fathers. sede after you.

10 And with euerie liuing creature that is with you, with the foule, with the cattel, and with euerie beast of the earth with you frō al that go out of the Arke, vnto euerie beast of the earth.

11 * And my couenaunt will I establishe wyth you, that frome henceforthe all fleshe shall not be rooted out by the waters of the flood nether shall there be a flood to destroye the earth any more.

12 Then God said, This is the token of the co­uenant which I make betwene me and you, [...]. 54. 9. and betwene euerie liuing thing, that is with you vnto perpetual generacions.

13 I haue set myHereby we se that signes or sa­cramentes ought not to be separat from the worde. bowe in the cloude, and it shalbe for a signe of the couenant betwene me and the earth.Eccles. 43. 12.

14 And when * I shall couer the earth wyth a cloude, & the bow shal be sene in the cloud.

15 Then wil I remember myVVhen mē shal se my bowe in the heauen, they shal knowe that I haue not for­gotten my coue­nant with them. couenāt, which is betwene me and you, and betwene euerie li­uing thyng in all fleshe, and there shalbe no more waters of a flood to destroye all flesh.

16 Therfore the bow shalbe in the cloude, that I may se it, and remember the euerlasting co uenāt betwene God, and euerie liuing thing in all flesh that is vpon the earth.

17 God said yet to Nōah,God doeth re­peat this the oft­ner to confirme Noahs fayth so muche more. This is the signe of the couenant, whiche I haue established be­twene me and all flesh that is vpon the earth.Chap. [...]. 28.

18 ¶Now the sonnes of Nôah goyng forthe of the Arke, were Shem and Ham and Iápheth. And Ham is the father of Canáan.

19 These are the thre sonnes of Nóah, and of them was theThis declareth what was the vertue of Gods blessing, when he said, Increa­se & bring forth. whole earth ouerspred.

20Or, Noahbegā againe. Nóah also began (to be) an housband man and planted a vinearde.

21 And he dronke of the wine and wasThis is set befo re oure eyes to shewe what an horrible thynge dronkennes it. dron­ken, and was vncouered in the middes of his tent.

22 And when Ham the fatherOf whom came the Canaanites that wicked na­tion, who were also cursed of God. of Canáam sawe the nakednes of hys Father,In derision ād contempt of hys father. he tolde hys two brethren without.

23 Then toke Shem and Iápheth agarment, and put it vppon bothe their shulders and went backward, and couered the nakednes of their father with their faces backe warde: so they sawe not their fathers nakednes.

24 Then Nóah awoke frome hys wyne, and knewe what his yonger sonne had done vn­to hym.Or, enlarge, or cause to returne.

25 And said,He pronoūceth as a Prophete the curse of God a­gainst all them, that honour not their [...]: for Ham and his po­steritie were ac­cursed. Cursed (be) Canáan: aThat is, a moste vile slaue. seruant of seruantes shal he be vnto his brethren.

26 He sayd moreouer, Blessed (be) the Lorde GOD of Shem, and let Canaan be hys ser­uant.

27 GodHe declareth that the [...], whiche came of Iapheth ād were separated frome the Church, shuld be ioyned to the same by the per­suasion of Gods Spirit and prea­chyng of the Go­spel. persuade Iápheth, that he may dwel in the tentes of Shem, and let Canáan be his seruant.

28 ¶ And Nóah liued after the flood thre hun­dreth and fifty yeres.

29 So all the dayes of Noah were nyne hun­dreth and fifty yeres: and he dyed.

CHAP. X.

1 The increase of mankynde by Nóah and his sonne. 10 The beginning of cities, countreis and nations,

1 NOwe these are theThese genera­tions are here [...] partely to declare the mar­uelous increase in so smal a time and also to set forth their great [...] fulnes of Goddes [...] towarde their fathers. generacions of the sonnes of Noah, Shem, Ham and Ia­pheth: vnto whom sonnes were borne after the flood.

2 The sonnes of Iápheth (were) Gomer, and Magog, andOf Madai, and Iauan came the Medes & Grekes Madái, and Iauán, and Tubál and Méshech, and Tirás.

3 And the sonnes of Gómer, Ashkenáz, and Ri pháth and Togarmáh.

4 Also the sonnes of Iauán, Elisháh and Tar­shish, Kittim, and Dodanim.

5 Of these were theThe Iewes so call all [...] whiche separa­ted frome thē by by sea, as Grecia, Italie, &c. which were giuen to the chyldren of Iapheth, of whō came the [...]. yles of the Gentiles de­uided in their landes, euerie man after hys tongue, (and) after their families in their na­cions.

6 ¶ Moreouer the sōnes of Ham (were)Of Cush and Mizraim came the Ethiopians and Egyptians. Cush, and Mizráim, and Put, and Canáan.

7 And the sonnes of Cush, Sebá and Hauiláh, and Sabtáh, and Raamáh, and Sabtechá: al­so the sonnes of Raamáh (were) Shebá and Dedán.

8 And Cush begate Nimród, who began to beMeanynge, a cruel [...] and tyrant. mighty in the earth.

9 He was a myghty hunter before the Lorde, wherefore it is said,His tyrannie came into a pro uerbe as hated bothe of God ād man: for he pas­sed not to cōmit [...] euen in Gods presence. As Nimród the myghty hunter before the Lord.

10 And the begynning of hys kyngdome was Babél, and Erech, and Accád, and Calnéh, in the landFor there was an other citie in Egypt called al­so Babél. of Shinár.

11 Out of that lande came Asshur, and buyl­ded Niniuéh, and theOr, the stretes of the citie. citie Rehobóth, and Cálah:

12 Résen also betwene Niniuéh ād Cálah: this is a great citie.

13 And Mizráim begateOf Lud came the Lydians. Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim.

14 Pathrusim also, and Casluhim [out of whom came the Philistims] andOr, the Cappa­decians. Caphtorims.

15 ¶ Also Canáan begate Zidón his first borne, and Heth.

16 And Iebusi, and Emori, and Girgashi.

17 And Hiui, and Arki, and Sini,

18 And Aruadi, and Zemari, and Hamathy: and afterwarde were the families of the Canaa­nites spred abroad.

19 Then the border of the Canaanites was from Zidón, as thou commest to Gerár vn­til Azzáh, and as thou goest vnto Sodóm, and Gomoráh, and Admáh, and Zeboiim, euen vnto Lásha.

20 These are the sonne of Ham accordyng to their families, according to their tongues in their countreis (and) in their nacions.

21 ¶ VntoIn his stocke the Churche Was preserued there­fore Moses lea­ueth of speakyng of Iapheth and Ham, and intrea­teth of Shem mo re at large. Shem also the father of all the son­nesOf Whome came the EbreW­es or Iewes. of Eber, and Elder brother of Iápheth were children borne.

22 *The sonnes of Shem (were) Elám and As­shur, and Arpachshád, and Lud, and Arám.

23 And the sonnes of Arám, Vz and Hul, and Géther and Mash.

24 Also Arpachshád begate Shélah; and Shé­lah begate Eber.

25 Vnto Eber also were borne two sonnes: the1. Chro. 8. 17. name of the one (was) Péleg: for in his dayes was the earthThys diuision came by the di­uersitie of lan­guages, as appea­reth. chap. [...]. 9. diuided: and his brothers na­me (was) Ioktán.

26 Then Ioktán begate Almodád and Shé­leph; and Hazarmáueth, and Iérab,

27 And Hadorám, and Vzál, and Dickláh.

28 And Obál, and Abimaél. and Shebá.

29 And Ophir, and Hauiláh, and Iobáb, al these (were) the sonnes of Ioktán.

30 And their dwellyng was frō Meshá; as thou goest vnto Sephara mount of the East.

31 These are the sonnes of Shem according to their families; according to their tongues, in their countreis and nacions.

32 These are the families of the sōnes of Nôah after their generacions among their people: andOr, of these ca­me diuers naciōs VVisd. 10. 8. out of these were the nacions diuided in the earth after the flood.

CHAP. XI.

[...] The building of Babél was the cause of the [...] of tongues 10 The age and generacion of Shem vnto Abrā 31 Abrahams departure frome Vr with in father Térah, Sarai and Lot. 32 The age and death of Térah.

1 THen the whole earth was of one *lāgua­ge and one speache.

2 AndIn the yere an hundreth and thirtie after the floode. asTo Wit, Nim­rod and his companie. they went frome theThat is, frome Armenia, Where the Arke stayed. Easte, they founde a plaine in the lande ofVVhiche Was after Warde cal­led Caldea. Shinâr, and there they abode.

3 And they sayd one to an other, Come let vs make brycke, and burne it in the fire. So they had brycke for stone, and slyme had they in steade of morter.

4 Also they said, Go to, let vsThey Were mo ued With pride and ambition, thinkyng to pre­ferre their owne glorie to Gods honour. builde vs a citie and a tower, whose toppe (may reache) vnto the heauen, that we may get vs a name, lest we be scatred vpon the whole earth.

5 But the LordMeanyng, that he declared by effect: that he knew [...] [...] [...]: for Gods power is [...] Where. came downe, to se the citie ād tower, whiche the sonnes of men buylded.

6 And the Lord said,God speaketh this in [...] because of their foolis he [...] & enterprise. Beholde, the people (is) one, and they all haue one language, and this they begynne to do, nether can they now be stopped from whatsoeuer they haue imagi­ned to do.

7 Come on,He speaketh, as thogh he toke counsel with his owne wisedome and power: to wit, with the Sonne and holy Gost: signifying the greatnes ād [...] of the punishement. let vs go downe, andBy thys [...] plague of the [...] of [...], appeareth Gods horrible iudge­ment agaynste mans pride and vaine glorie. there [...] their language, that euerie one per­ceiue not an others speache.

8 So the Lord scattred them frome thence vp­pon all the earth, and they left of to buylde the citie.

9 Therefore the name of it was calledOr, confusion. Babél, because the LORDE did there confounde the language of all the earth: frome thence then did the LORDE scater them vpon all the earth.

10 ¶ * These are the generacionsHe returneth to the genealogie of Shem, to come to the historie of Abram, Wherein the Churche of God is described Whicheis Moses prīcipal purpose of Shem: Shem (was) an hundreth yere olde, and bega­te Arpachshád two yere after the flood.

11 And Shem liued, after he begate Arpach­shád, fiue hundreth yeres, and begate sonnes and daughters.

12 Also Arpach shád liued siue and thirty yeres; and begàte Shélah.1. Chron. 1. 17.

13 And Arpachshád liued, after he begate Shé­lah, foure hundreth and thre yeres, âd begate sonnes and daughters.

14 And Shélah liued thyrty yeres, and begate Eber.

15 So Shélah liued, after he begate Eber, foure hundreth and thre yeres, andbe gate sonnes and daughters.

16 [...] Eber liued foure and thirty yeres, and begate Péleg.

17 So Eber liued, after he begate Péleg, foure hundreth and thirty yeres, and begate sonnes and daughters.

18 And Péleg liued thirty yeres, and begate Reu.

19 * And Péleg liued, after he begate Reu, two1. Chro. 1. 29. hundreth and nine yeres, and begate sonnes and daughters.

20 Also Reu liued two and thirty yeres, and be gate Serug.

21 So Reu lyued, after he begate Serug, two hundreth and seuen yeres, ād begate sonnes and daughters.

22 More ouer Serug liued thirty yeres, and be­gate Nahór.

23 And Serug liued, after he begate Nahór, two hundreth yeres, and begate sonnes and daughters.

24 And Nahór liued nine and twenty yeres, ād begate Térah.

25 So Nahôr lyued, after he begate Térah, an hundreth and ninetene yeres, and begate sonnes and daughters.

26 *So Têrah liued seuentie yeres, and begate1. Chro. 1. 26. Abrám, Nahór, and Harán.Iosh, 24. 2.

27 ¶Now these are the generacions of Térah, Térah begateHe maketh mē cion firste of A­bram, not becau­se he was the firste borne, but for the historie, which properly apperteineth vn to hym. Abrám, Nahór, and Harán: and Harán begate Lot.

28 Then Harán dyed before Térah hys father in the lande of hys natiuitie, in Vr ofEbr. Casdim. the Caldees.

29 So Abrám and Nahór toke them wiues, the name of Abrams wyfe (was) Sarái, and the name of Nahors wife Milcáh, the daughter of Harán, the Father of Milcáh, and the Fa­ther ofSome thinke that thys Iscah was Sarai. Iscáh.

30 But Sarái was barren, (and) had no childe.

31 ThenAlbeit the [...] cle of God came to Abram, yet the honour is gi­uen to Térah, be­cause he was the fathers. Térah toke Abrâm hys sonne, and Lot the sonne of Harán, hys sonnes sonne and Sarái hys daughter in lawe, hys sonneIosh. 24. 2. Nehe. 9. 7. Abrams wyfe: and they departed togetherIudi. 5. 6. from Vr of the Caldees, to * go into the landAct. 7. 4. of Canáan, and they came toVVhiche was a citie of Meso­potamia. Harán, and dwelt there.

32 So the dayes of Tárah were two hundreth and fiue yeres, and [...] dyed in Harán.

CHAP. XII.

1 Abrám by Gods commandement goeth to Canaian. 3 Christ is promised. 7 Abram buyldeth altars for exerci­se and declaration of his faith among the infidelles. 10 Because of the derthe he gooth into Egypt. 15 Pharaóh taketh his wife, and is punished.

1 FOr the Lord had said vnto Abrám, *From the slood to [...] were thre hundreth thre score & thre yere. GetAct. 7. 3. thee out of thy countrey, and from thy kinred, and from thy fathers house vntoIn appointing him no certeine place he proueth so much more his faith & obediēce. the land that I will she we thee.

2 And I wil make of thee a greate nacion, and wil blesse thee, and make thy name great, & thou shalt beThe World shal recouer by thy sede, whiche is Christ, the blessīg whiche they lost in Adám. a blessing.

3 I wil also blesse thē that blesse thee, & curse them that curse thee, and in thee shall all fa­milies of the earth be blessed.

4 So Abrám departed, euen as the Lord spake vnto him, and Lot went with him. [And A­brám was seuenty and fiue yere olde, when he departed out of Harán]

5 Then Abrám toke Sarái his wife, and Lot his brothers sonne, and al their substāce that they possessed, and theMeaning aswel seruants as cattel soules that they had gotten in Harán, and they departed, to go to the [...] of Canáan: & to the land of Canáan they came.

6 ¶So AbrámHe wandred to & fro in the land before he colde finde a setling place: thus God [...] the faith of his chil­dren. passed through the land vnto the place of Shechém, and vnto theOr, oke groue. plaine of Moréh [and theWhiche was a cruel and [...] nation, by whome God kept his in a cōtinuall exercise. Canaanite (was) then in the land]

7 And the Lord appeared vnto Abrám, & said Vnto thy sede wil I giue this land. And there builded he anIt was not ynough for hym to worship God in his heart, but it was expedient to declare by out ward profession his faith before mē, whereof this [...] was a signe altar vnto the Lord, whiche appeared vnto him.

8 Afterward remouingBecause of the troubles that he had among that wicked people. thence vnto a moun­taine Eastward frome Beth-él, he pitched his tent hauing Beth-él on the Westside, and Haái on the East: and there he buylt anAnd so serued the true God and renounced al [...] latrie. al­tar vnto the Lord, and called on the name of the Lord.

9 Thus the chil­dren of God may loke for no [...] in this Worlde, but must waite for the heauenlie rest and [...] Againe Abram went forth going and iour­neing to warde the South.

10 ¶Then there came aThis was a new trial of Abrams faith: whereby we se that the end of one [...] is the beginning of an other. famine in the land: therefore Abrám went downe into Egypt, to so iourne there: for there was a greate famine in the land.

11 And when he drewe nere to entre into E­gypt, he said to Sarái his wife, Be holde now I know that thou art a faire woman to loke vpon.

12 Therefore it wil come to passe, that when the Egyptians se thee, thei wil say, She is his wife: so wil they kill me, but they will kepe thee aliue.

13 Say, I pray thee, that thou art myBy this we maie learne not to vse [...] meanes, nor to put others in [...] to saue our selues, readverse twentie albe it it maie appeare that Abrā feared not so muche death, as that, if he shuld diewith out issue, Gods [...] shulde not haue taken place wherein appea­red aweake faith sister that I may fare wel for thy sake, and that myEbr. that my soule maie liue. life may be preserued by thee.

14 ¶Now, when Abrám was come into Egipt the Egyptians beheld the woman: for she was very faire.

15 And the princes of Pharaóh sawe her, and commended her vnto Pharaóh: so the wo­man wasTo be his wif. taken into Pharaohs house:

16 Who intreated Abrám wel for her sake, and he had shepe, and beues, and he asses, and men seruantes and maide seruantes, and she asses, and camelles.

17 But the LordThe Lord toke the [...] of this poore stranger a­gainst a mightie king: and as he is euer careful ouer his, so did he [...] serue [...]. plagued Pharaóh & his house with great plagues, because of Sarái Abrams wife.

18 Then Pharaôh called Abrám and said, Why hast thou done this vnto me? Wherefore didest thou not tell me, that she was thy wife?

19 Why say dest thou, She is my sister, that I shulde take her to be my wife? Now there­fore beholde thy wife, take (her) and go thy way?

20 And Pharaôh gaue menTo the entent that none shulde hurt hym [...] in his persone or goods. commandement concernyng hym: and they conueied hym forthe, and his wife, and all that he had.

CHAP. XIII.

I Abrám departeth out of Egypt. II Lot departeth from him [...] The [...] of the Sodomites. 14 The promes made to Abrám is renued. 18 Abrám buildeth an altar to the Lord.

1 THenHisgreat riches gotten in Egypt hindred [...] not to followe his vocation. Abrâm went vp from Egypt, he, & his wife, and all that he had, and Lot with him towarde the South.

2 And Abrám (was) very riche in cattell, in sil­uer and in golde.

3 And he went on hisiourney from the South towardHe calleth the place by that name, whichwas after [...] [...] it Chap. 28. 19. [...], to the place where his tent had bene at the beginning, betwene Beth-él and Haái.

4 Vnto the place of the * altar, whiche he hadChap. 12. 7. made there at the first: and there Abrám cal­led on the Name of the Lord.

5 ¶ Lot also, who went with Abrám, had shepe cattel and tentes.

6 So that the land colde notThis incōmodi­tie came by their riches, whiche brake [...] & asit were, the bond of [...]. beare them, that they might dwel to gether: for their*substā ­ce was great, so that they colde not dwel to­gether.

7 Also there was debate betwene the herd­menChap. 36. 7. of Abrams cattell, and the herdmen of Lots cattel, [and theWho [...] their [...] might blaspheme God and destroie them. Cananites and the Pe­rizzites dwelled at that time in the land.]

8 Then said Abrám vnto Lot, Let there be noHe curteth of the occasion of contention: ther­fore the euil cea­seth. strife, I pray thee, betwene thee & me ne­ther betwene mine herdmen and thine herd men: for we be brethren.

9 Is not the whole land before thee? departe I pray thee frō me: if thou wiltAbrā resigneth his owne right to [...] peace. take the left hand, thē I wil go to the right: or if thou go to the right hand, then I wil take the left.

10 So when Lot lifted vp his eies, he sawe that all the plaine of Iordén was watered euerie where: [(for) before the Lord destroyed So­dôm and Gomorâh, (it was) as theWhich was [...] Edē. Chap. 2. 10. garden of the Lord, like the land of Egypt, as thou goest vnto Zôar.]

11 Then Lot chose vnto him all the plaine of Iordén and toke his iourney from the East: and they departed theThis was [...] by Gods [...] that onely [...] & his [...] might dwel in the land of Canán. one from the other.

12 Abrám dwelled in the land of [...], and Lot abode in the cities of the plaine, & pit­ched his ten teuen to Sodôm.

13 Now the men of Sodôm (were) wicked and exceadingLot thinking to [...] paradise [...] [...]. sinners against the Lord.

14 ¶ Then the Lord said vntoThe Lord comforted him, lest he shulde haue taken thoght for the departure of his nepheu. Abrám, [after that Lot was departed from him] Lift vp thi ne eies now, and loke from the place, where thou art, Northward, and Southward, and Eastward, and Westward:

15 For all * the land, which thou seest, wil I gi­ueChap. 12. 7. & 15. 1. & 26 4. vnto thee and to thy sede forMeaning, a [...] time, and til the cōming of Christ as Exod. 21. 6. euer,Deut. 34 4.

16 And I wil make thy sede, as the dust of the earth: so that if a man can nomber the dust of the earth, then shal thy sede be nombred.

17 Arise, walke throught the lād, in the lenghtDeu. 15. 17. thereof, and bredth thereof: for I wil giueIci. 2. 20. and spi­ritually this is re ferred to the true children of Abrā borne according to the promes & not according to the flesh, which are heires of the true land of [...]. it vnto thee.

18 Then Abrám remoued his tent, and came and dwelled in the plaine of Mamré, [...] is in Hebrôn, and buylded there an altar vn­to the Lord.

CHAP. XIIII.

12 In the ouer throwe of Sodóm Lot is taken prisoner. 16. Abrám deliuereth him. 18 Melchi-zédek commeth to mere him. [...] Abram wolde not be enriched by the King of Sodóm.

1 ANd in the daies of Amraphél King ofThat is, of Ba­bilon: by Kings here meaning them, [...] were gouernors [...] ci­ties. Shinar, Arióch King of Ellasar, Ched or­laômer King of Elám, and Tidál King of theOf a people ga [...] of diuers countries. nacions:

2 (These men) made warre with Berá King of Sodom, and with Birshá King of Gomoráh, Shináb King of Admáh, & Shemebér King of Zeboilm, and the King of Belá, which is Zôar.

3 All theseAmbicion is the chief cause of [...] among princes. ioyned together in the vale of [...], of the labo­red fieldes. Siddîm, which is theCalled also the [...] Sea, or the lake [...] [...] vnto [...] and Gemoráh. salte Sea.

4 Twelue yeres were they subiect to Chedor laômer, but in the thirtenthe yere they re­belled.

5 And in the fourtenth yere came Chedorlaô­mer, and the Kings that were with him, and smote the Rephaims in Ashterôth karnaîm, and the Zuzims in Ham, and the Emims inOr, plaine. Shauéh Kiriatháim.

6 And the Horites in their mount Seir, vnto the plaine of Parā, which is by the wildernes

7 And thei returned and came to En-mishpát which is Kadésh, andOr, destroied. smote all the countrie of the Amalekites, ād also the Amorites that dwelled in Hazezon-tamár.

8 Then went out the King of Sodóm, and the King of Gomoráh, and the King of Admáh and the King of [...], and the King of Bê la, which is Zôar: and thei ioyned battel with them in the vale of Siddim:

9 (To wit,) with Chedor-laômer King of Elám, and Tidál King of nacions, and [...] King of Shinâr, and Ariôh King of Ellasár: foure Kings against fiue.

10 Now theAnd [...] was [...] [...] with water and so was cal­led the salt Sea. vale of; Siddim was ful of slyme pittes, and the Kings of Sodôm and, Gomo­ráh fledOr, were discon [...]. and fel there: and the residue fled to the mountaine.

11 Then thei toke all the substance of Sodôm and Gomoráh, and all their vitailes and went their waie.

12 TheiThe godlie are plagued manie times with the wicked: therfore their companie is dangerous. toke Lot also Abrams brothers sonne and his substance [for he dwelt at Sodôm] and departed.

13 ¶ Then came one that had escaped, & tolde Abrám the Ebrewe, which dwelt in the plai­ne of Mamré the Amorite, brother of Eshcôl and brother of Anér, which wereGod moued them to ioyne with Abrám, & preserued him from their idola trie and supersti tions. confede­rat with Abrám.

14 When Abrám heard that his brother was taken, he broght forthe of them that were borne and broght vp in his house, thre hun­dreth & eightene, & pursued the vnto Dan."Or, armed.

15 Thē he, and his seruantes diuided themsel­ues against thē by night, and smote them and pursued them vnto Hobáh, which is on the left side ofEbr. [...]. Damascus.

16 And he recouered all the substāce, and also broght againe his brother Lot, & his goods, and the women also and the people.

17 ¶ After that he returned from the slaughter of Chedor-laômer and of the Kings that we re with him, came the King of Sodom for the to mete him in the valley of Shauéh, which is the * Kings dale.2. Sam. 18. 18. Ebr. 7 3.

18 And * Melchi-zedek King of ShalémFor Abram and his soldiors refection, & not to offer sacrifice. broght forthe bread and wine: and he was a Priest of the moste high God.

19 Therfore heIn that Melchi zédekfed Abrā, le declared him selfe to represēt a King: and in that he blessed him, the high Priest. blessed him, saying, Blessed (art thou;) Abrám, of God moste high posses sor of heauen and [...],

20 And blessed (be) the moste high God, which hathe deliuered thine ennemies into thine hand. * And (Abrám) gaue him tithe of all.

21 Then the King of Sodóm said to Abrám, GiEbr. 7. 8. ue me theEbr. soules. personnes, and take the goods to thy selfe.

22 And Abrám said to the King of Sodôm,Or, I haue swor ne. I haue lift vp mine hand vnto the Lord the moste high God possessor of heauen and earth.

23 [...]. If I take frō thee a threde &c. read 1. That I wil not take of all that is thine, so muche as a threde or shoulachet, lest thou shuldest saie, I haue made, Abrámriche,Sam. 14. 44.

24 He wolde not that his liberali­tie shuld be hurt ful vnto others. Saue onely that, which the yong men ha­ue eaten, and the partes of the men which went with me, Anêr, Eshcôl, and Mamré: let them take their partes.

CHAP. XV.

1 The Lord is Abrahams defence and rewarde. 6 He is iustified by faith. 13 The seruitude and deliuerance out of Egypt is declared. 18 The land of Canáan is promi­sed the [...] time.

1 AFter these things, theOr, the Lord spake to Abrám Nomb. 12. 6. worde of the Lord came vnto Abrā in a * visiō, saying Feare not, Abrám, I am thy buckler (and, thi­nePsal. 16 6. exceading * great rewarde.

2 And Abrám said,His feare was not onely lest he shulde not haue children, but lest the promes of the blessed sede shulde not be ac complished in him. O Lord God, what wilt thou giue me, seing I go childeles, and the stuarde of mine house (is) this Eliézer of Da­mascus?

3 Againe Abrám said, Beholde, to me thou hast giuen no sede: wherfore lo, a seruant of mine house shalbe mine heire.

4 Then beholde, the worde of the Lord came vnto him, saying, He shal not be thine heire but one that shal come out of thine owne bowelles, he shalbe thine heire.

5 Moreouer he broght him forthe and said, * Loke vp now vnto heauen, and tell the star­res, if thou be able to nombre them: and he said vnto him, So shall thy sede be.

6 And (Abrám) * beleued the Lord, and heRom. 4. 18. counted that to him for righteousnes.Rom. 4 3. [...]. 2. 2.

7 Againe he said vnto him, I am the Lord, thatGal. 3. 6. broght thee out of * Vr of the Caldees, toChap. 11. 28. giue thee this land to inherit it.

8 And he said, O Lord God,This is a parti­cular mocion of Gods Spirit whi che is not lawful for all to follow in asking signes: but was permit­ted to some by a peculiar [...], as to Gideon and [...]. whereby shall I knowe that I shal inherit it?

9 Then he said vnto him, Take me an heyfer of thre yeres olde, and a she goate of thre yeres olde, and a ramme of thre yeres olde, a [...] doue also and a pigion.

10 So he toke al these vnto him, andThis was the [...] custome in making [...] [...]. 34. 18. diuided them in the middes, and laied euerie pece one against an other: but the birdes diuided he not.

11 Then foules fel on the carkases, & Abrám droue them awaie.To the whiche God added these condicions, that Abrams posteri­tie shulde be as torne in peces, [...] after they shuld be coupled together: also that it shulde be assalted, but yet deliuered.

12 And when the sunne went downe, there fel an heauei slepe vpon Abrâm: and lo,Ebr. a feare of great darkenes. a verie feareful darcknes fel vpon him.

13 Then he said to Abrám, * Knowe this of a suretie, that thy sede shall be a stranger in a land, that is not theirs,Counting from the birthe of Iz­hak to their de­parture out of E­gypt which decl a reth that God wil suffer his to be af flicted in this worlde. foure hundreth yeres, and shal serue them: and they shall en­treate them euill.

14 Not withstanding the nacion, whome they shal serue, wil I iudge: & afterward shal theyAct. 7. 6. come out with great substance.

15 But thou shalt go vnto thy fathers in peace (and) shalt be buryed in a good age.

16 And in theOr, after foure hundreth yeres. fourthe generacion they shall come hether againe: for the Thogh God suf fre the Wicked for a time, yet his vengeāce falleth vpon thē, when the measure of their wickednes is ful. wickednes of the Amorites is not yet ful.

17 Also when the sunne went downe, there was a darckenes: and beholde, a smoking furnace, and a fire brande, whiche went be­twene those peces.

18 * In that same day the Lord made a coue­uant with Abrám, saying, Vnto thy sede ha­ue I giuen this land, * from the riuer of Egipt vnto the great riuer, the riuerEbr. Perath. Euphrates.Chap. 12. 7. 13. 15. 26

19 The Kenites, and the Kenizites, and the4. Deut. 4. 4. Kadmonites.1. Kyng. 4. 21. 2. Chro. 9. [...].

20 And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Repahîms.

21 The Amorites also, and the Canaanites and the Girgashites, and the Iebusites.

CHAP. XVI.

1 Sarái being barren giueth Hagár to Abrám. 4 Whiche conceiueth & despiseth her dame: 6 And being il hande led fleeth. 7 The Angel comforteth her. 11. 12 The name and maners of her sonne. 13 She calleth vpon the Lord, whome she findeth true.

1 NOwIt semeth that she had respect to Gods promes, which colde not be accomplished without issue. Sarái Abrams wife bare him no children, & she had a maide an Egiptian Hagār by name.

2 And Sarái said vnto Abrám, Beholde now, the Lord hatheShe faileth in binding Gods power to the cō ­mon ordre of na ture, as thogh God [...] [...] [...] her [...] in her [...]. restrayned me from childe bearing. I pray thee go in vnto my maide: it may be that I shallEbr. be builded [...] her. receiue a childe by her. And Abram obeied the voice of Sarái.

3 Then Sarái Abrams wife toke Hagár her maide the Egyptian, after Abrám had dwel­led ten yere in the land of Canáan, and gaue her to her housband Abrám for his wife.

4 ¶ And he went in vnto Hagár, and she con­ceiued, and when she sawe that she had con ceiued, her dame wasThis [...] [...] what [...] [...] that [...] any thing against the word or God. despised in her eies.

5 Then Sarái said to Abrám,Ebr. mine [...] [...] vpon thee. Thou doest me wrong, I haue giuen my maide into thy bo­some, and she seeth that she hath conceiued and I am despised in her eies: the Lord iudge betwene me and thee.

6 Then Abrám said to Sarâi, Beholde, thy maide (is) in thineOr, power. hand: do with her as it pleaseth thee. Then Sarái delt roughly with her: wherefore she fled from her.

7 ¶ But the [...] was Christ [...] verse 10 & chap. 18, 13. Angel of the Lord founde her be­side a fountaine of water in the wildernes by the fountaine in the way to Shur.

8 And he said, Hagár Sarais maide, whence co­mest thou? and whether wilt thou go? And she said, I flee from my dame Sarâi.

9 [...] the [...] of the Lord said to her,God reiecteth none estat of [...] ple in their [...] ries, but sendeth them comfort. Returne to thy dame, and humble thy self vn der her handes.

10 Againe the Angel of the Lord said vnto her I wil so greatly encrease thy sede, that it shal not be nombred for multitude.

11 Also the Angel of the Lord said vnto her. Se thou art with childe, and shalt beare a sonne and shalt cal his name Ishma-él: for the Lord hathe heard thy tribulation.

12 And he shal be aOr, feare and cruel, or, as, a wilde asse. wilde man: his hand (shal­be) against euerie man, & euerie mans hand against him * andThat is, the [...] [...] be a peculiar peo ple by them sel­ues and not a portion of an other people. he shall dwell in the pre­senceChap. 25. 17. of all his brethren.

13 Then she called the name of the Lord, that spake vnto her, Thou God lokest on me: for she said,She rebuketh her owne dulnes and acknowled­geth Gods graces who was present with her euery where. Haue I not also here loked after him that seeth me?

14 * Wherefore the well was called,Or, the well of the liuing and seing me. Beér-la hai-roi, lo, (it is) betwene Kadésh and Béred.

15 ¶ And Hagárbare Abrám a sonne, & Abrám called his sonnes name, whiche Hagár bare, Ishmaél.

16 And Abrám (was) foure score and sixe yereChap. 24 62. olde, when Hagár bare him Ishmaél.

CHAP. XVII.

5 Abrams name is changed to confirme him in the promes 8 The land of Canáan is the fift time promised. 12 Cir­cumcision is instituted. 15 Sarái is named Saráh. 18 Abra­ham prayeth for Ishmaél. 19 Izhak is promised.

1 WHen Abrám was ninety yere olde and nine, the Lorde appeared to Abrám, and said vnto hym, I am GODOr, almightie. all suf­ficient,Chap. 5. 22. * walke before me, and be thouOr, without hi pocrisie. vpright.

2 And I will make my couenant betwene me and thee, and I will multiply thee excea­dingly.

3 Then Abrám felon his face, and God talked with hym, saying.

4 Beholde, I (make) my couenant with thee, & thou shalt be aNot only ac­cording to the fles he, but of a farregreater mul titude by faith. father of manie nacions.

5 Nether shall thy name anie more be called, [Page] Abrám, but thy name shalbeThe changing of his name is a seale to confirme Gods [...] vn to him. Abrahám: * for a father of manie nacions haue I made thee.

6 Also I wil make thee exceading fruteful, ādRom. 4. 17. wil make nacions of thee: yea, Kings shal procede of thee.

7 Moreouer I wil establish my couenant bet­wene me and thee, and thy sede after thee inRom. 4. 37. their generacions, for an * euerlasting coueChap, 13. 11. nant, to be God vnto thee and to thy sede af­ter thee.

8 And I wil giue thee and thy sede after thee the land, wherein thou art a stranger, euen al the land of Canáan, for an euerlasting posses sion, and I wil be their God.

9 ¶ Againe God said vnto Abrahám, Thou al­so shalt kepe my couenant, thou, and thy se­de after thee in their generacions.

10 [...] is called [...] [...], because it [...] the co [...] hathe the promes of grace [...] to it: Which phrase is commune to all sacraments. This is my couenant, which ye shal kepe betwene me and you, and thy sede after thee * Let euerie man childe among you be cir­cumcised:

11 That is, ye shal circumcise theThat priuie parte is [...] sed to shewe that all that is begotten of mā is [...] and must be morti­fied. foreskin of your flesh, and it shal be a * signe of the co­uenantAct. 7 8. betwene me and you.

12 And euerie man childe of eight daies olde among you, shalbe circumcised in your ge­neracions, aswel he that is borne in (thine) house, as he that is boght with money of any stranger, which is not of thy sede.Rom 4. 11.

13 He that is borne in thine house, and he that is boght with thy money, must nedes be cir­cumcised: so my couenant shal be in your flesh for an euerlasting couenant.

14 But the vn circumcisedAlbeit women were not [...] cised, yet were they partakers of Gods promes: for vnder the mankinde all was co secrated and here is decla red, that whosoe [...] contemneth the signe, despi­seth also the pro mes. man childe, in who se slesh the foreskinne is not circumcised, euen that personne shal be cut of from his people, (because) he hathe broken my co­uenant.

15 ¶ After ward God said vnto Abrahám, Sarai thy wife shalt thou not call Sarâi, butOr, [...], or, princesse. Saráh (shalbe) her name.

16 And I wil blesse her, and wil also giue thee a sonne of her, yea, I wil blesse her and she shalbe (the mother) of nations: Kings (also) of people shal come of her.

17 Then Abrahám fel vpon his face, andWhich proce­ded of a soden ioye, and not of [...]. lau­ghed, and said in his heart, Shal a childe be borne vnto him, that is an hundreth yere olde? and shal Saráh that is ninety yere olde beare?

18 And Abrahám said vnto God, [...] Oh, thatChap. 18. 10. and [...] 2. Ishmaél might liue in thy sight.

19 Then God said, *Saráh thy wife shal beare thee a sonne in dede, and thou shalt call his name Izhák: and I wil establish my couenāt with him for anThe [...] couenāt is made with the [...] of the Spirit: and with the [...] of the fleshe is made the tempo ral promes, as was promised to [...]. euerlasting couenant, (and) with his sede after him.

20 And as concerning Ishmaél, I haue heard thee: lo, I haue blessed him, and wil make him fruteful, and wil multiplie himEb. greatly [...]. exceadingly twelue princes shal he be get, and I wil make a great nacion of him.

21 But my couenant wil I establish with Izhák which Saráh shal beare vnto thee, the next * yere at this season.

22 And he left of talking with him, and GodChap, 21, [...]. went vp from Abrahám.

23 ¶ Then Abrahám toke Ishmaél his sonne and all that were borne in his house, and all that was boght with his money, (that is,) euerie man childe among the men of Abra­hams house, andThei were wel instructed which obeied to be circumei­sed without resi stāce: which thīg declareth that masters in their houses ought to be as preachers to their families, that from the hiest to the lo­west they may obey the wil of God. he circumcised the fores­kinne of their flesh in that self same day, as God had commanded him.

24 Abrahám also him selfe was ninety yere olde and nine, when the foreskinne of his flesh was circumcised.

25 And Ishmaél his sonne was thirtene yere olde, when the foreskinne of his flesh was circumcised.

26 The selfe same day was Abrahám circumci sed, and Ishmaél his sonne:

27 And all the men of his house, (bothe) borne in his house, and boght with money of the stranger, were circumcised with him.

CHAP. XVIII.

3 Abraham receiueth thre Angels into his house. 10. Izhak is promised againe. 12 Sarah laugheth. 18. Christ is promised to all nations. 19 Abraham taught his fa­milie to knowe God. 21 The destruction of Sodom is declared vnto Abraham. 23 Abraham prayeth for them.

1 A Gaine the Lord * appeared vnto him in"Ebr. 13. 2. theOr, oke groue. plaine of Mamré, as he sate in his tent dore about the heate of the day.

2 And he lift vp his eies, and loked: and lo, threThat is, thre Angels in mans shape. men stode by him, and when he sawe (them) he ran to mete them from the tent dore, and bowed him selfe to the grounde.

3 And he said,Speaking to one of them, in whome appea­red to be most [...]: for he thoght thei had benemen. Lord, if I haue now found fa­uour in thy sight, go not, I praie thee, from thy seruant.

4 Let a litle water, I pray you, be broght, andFor men vsed because of the great heat to go bare foted in those parties. wash your fete, and rest your selues vnder thetre.

5 And I wil bring a morsel of bread, that you may comfort your heartes, afterwarde ye shal go your waies: for therfore are yeAs sent of God that I shulde do my duetie to you co­me to your seruant. And they said, Do euen as thou hast said.

6 Then Abrahám made haste into the tent vn­to Saráh, and said, Make ready at once threEbr. Seimi measures of fine meale: knede it, and make cakes vpon the herthe.

7 And Abrahám ran to the beastes, and toke a tender and good calfe, and gaue it to the ser­uant, who hasted to make it ready.

8 And he toke butter and milke, and the calfe which he had prepared, and set before them and stode him selfe bythem vnder the tre, &For as God ga­ue them bodies for a time, so ga­ue he them the fa culties thereof, to walke, to eat and drinke, and suche like. thei did eat.

9 ¶ Then thei said to him, Where is Saráh thy wife? And he answered, Beholde, (she is) in the tent.

10 And he said, * I wil certeinly come againe vnto thee according to the timeThat is, when shes halbe deliue red, or when the childe shal come into this life. of life: and lo, Saráh thy wife shal haue a sonne: and Sa­ráhChap. 17. 19 and [...], 2. Rom. 9. [...] heard in the tent dore, which was be [Page 11] hinde him.

11 [Now Abrahám and Saráh (were) olde and stryken in age, (and) it ceased to be with Sa­ráh after the maner of women]

12 Therfore SaráhFor she rather had respect to theordre of na­ture, thē beleued the premes of God. laughed within her selfe, saying, After I am waxed olde, *and my lord also, shal I haue lust?

13 And the Lord said vnto Abrahám, Wherfo­re did Saráh thus laugh, saying, Shal I cer­teinly1. Pet. 3. 6. beare a childe, which am olde?

14 [Shal anie thing be hard to the Lord? at the"Or, hid. time appointed wil I returne vnto thee, (euen) according to the time of life, and Sa­ráh shal haue a sonne.]

15 But Saráh denied, saying, I laughed not: for she was afraied. And he said, It is not so: for thou laughedst.

16 ¶ Afterward the men did rise vp from thēce and loked to ward Sodóm: and Abrahám wēt with them to bring them out the waie.

17 And the [...] the Ebre we worde which we call Lord sheweth that this Angel was Christ: for this worde is onely applied to God. Lord said, Shal I hide from Abra ham that thing which I do,

18 Seing that Abrahám shalbe in dede a great and a mightie nacion, and * all the nacions of the earth shal be blessed in him?

19 For I knowe himHe sheweth that fathers oght bothe to knowe Gods iudgemēts and to declare them to their children. that he wil commandeChap. 12. 13. and. 21. 17. his sonnes and his housholde after him, that thei kepe the waie of the Lord, to do righte­ousnes and iudgement, that the Lord maie bring vpon Abrahám that he hathe spoken vnto him.

20 Then the Lord said, Because the crie of So­dôm and Gomoráh is great, & because their sinne is exceading grieuous,

21 I wilGod speaketh after the facion of men: that is, I wil entre into iudgement with good aduis. go downe now, and se whether thei haue done altogether according to thatFor [...] sinnes crie for vengean ce though none accuse vs. crie, which is comevnto me: and if not, (that) I maie knowe.

22 And the men turned thence and went tow­ard Sodôm: but Abrahám stode yet before the Lord.

23 Then Abrahā drewe nere, & said, Wilt thou also destroie the righteous with the wicked?

24 If there be fiftie righteous within the citie, wilt thou destroie ād not spare the place for the fiftie righteous that are therein?

25 Be it farre from thee from doing this thing, to slay the righteous with the wicked: and that the righteous shuld be euen as the wic­ked, be it farre from thee, shal not the iudge of all the worldeEbr. do iudge­ment? do right?

26 And the Lord answered, If I shal finde in So domGod declareth that his iudge­ments were done with great mer­cie, forasmuche as all were so corrupt, that not onely fiftie, but ten righteous mē colde not be foun de there: and al­so that the wic­ked are spared for the righteous sake. fifty righteous within the citie, then wil I spare all the place for their sakes.

27 Then Abrahám answered and said, Beholde now, I haue begonne to speake vnto my Lord, and I amHereby we learne, that the [...] we appro­che vnto God, the more doeth our miserable estate appeare, and the more are we [...]. but dust and asihes.

28 If there shal lacke fiue of fiftie righteous, wilt thou destroie all the citie for fiue? And he said, If I finde there fiue and fourty, I wil not destroie it.

29 And he yet spake to him againe, and said, what if there shalbe founde fourtie? Then he answered, I wil not do it for fourties sake.

30 Againe he said, Let not my Lord now be an­gry that I speake, What if thirtie be founde there? Then he said, I wil not do it, if I finde thirtie there.

31 Moreouer he said, Beholde, now I haue be­gonne to spake vnto my Lord, What if twen tie be founde there? And he answered, I will not destroie it for twenties sake.

32 Then he said, Let not my Lord be now an­grie, and I will speake but thisIf God refused not the prayer for the wicked Sodomites, euen to the sixt re­quest, how much more wil he grāte the praiers of the godlie for the af­flicted Churche. once, What if ten be founde there? And he answered, I will destroie it for tens sake.

33 ¶ And the Lord went his waye when he had left communing with Abrahám, and Abrahā returned vnto his place.

CHAP. XIX.

¶ 3 Lot receiueth two Angels into his house. 4 The filthy lustes of the Sodomites. 16 Lot is deliuered 24 Sodom is destroied. 26 Lots wife is made a piller of salt. 33 Lots daughters lye with their father, of whome come Moab and Ammon.

1 ANd in the euening their came two [...] we se Gods prouident care in preseruīg his: albeit he re­ueileth not hym selfe to all a [...] for Lot had but two Angels and Abrahám thre. An­gels to Sodôm: and Lot sate at the gate of Sodôm, and Lot sawe (them,) and rose vp to mete them, and he bowed him selfe with his face to the grownd.

2 And he said, Se my Lords I praye you turne in now into your seruants house, and tarie all night, and * wash your fete, and yeChap, 18, 4. shall rise vp early and go your waies. Who said, Naie, but we will abide in the strete all night.

3 ThenThat is be praied them so instantly. he preased vpon them earnestly, and they turned into him, and came to his house and he made them a feast, and did bake vn­leauened bread, and theyNot for that they had [...], but because the time wasnot yet come that they wolde reuei le themselues. did eat.

4 But before they went to bed, the men of the citie, (euen) the men of Sodôm compas­sed the house round about from the yong to the olde,Nothīg is more dangerous, thē to dwel where sin­ne reigneth: for [...] corrupteth all al the people from (al) quarters.

5 Who crying vnto Lot said to him, Where are the men, whiche came to thee this night? bring them out vnto vs that we maie know them.

6 Then Lot went out at the dore vnto them, and shut the dore after him.

7 And said, I praie you, my brethren, do not (so) wickedly.

8 Be holde now, I haue twoHe deserueth praise in defen­ding his guestes, but he is to be blamed ī seking vnlauful meanes daughters, which haue not knowen man: then wil I bring out now vnto you, and do to them as semeth you good: onely vnto these men do nothyng [...] I shulde preserue thē [...] all iniurie. for therefore are they come vnder the sha­dowe ōf my rofe.

9 Then they said, Awaie hence, and they said He is come alone as a stranger, and shall he iudge and rule? we wil now deale worse with thee then with them. So they preased sore vp ō Lot [...] himself, & came to breake the dore2. Pet. 27.

10 But the men put forthe their hand and pul­led Lot into the house to them and shut to the dore.

11 * Then they smote the men that were at theWisd. 19. [...] dore of the house with blindenes bothe smale and great, so that thei were wearie inEbr. finding. seking the dore.

12 ¶Then the men said vnto Lot, Whome, hast thou yet here? ether sonne in lawe or thy sō ­nes, or thy daughters, or whatsoeuer thou hast in the citie, bring it out of this place.

13 For weThis proueth that the Angels are ministers, aswel to execute Gods [...], as to declare hisfauour wil destroie this place, be cause the * crie of them is great before the Lord, and the Lord hathe sent vsto destroie it.

14 Then Lot went out and spake vnto his son nes in lawe, whichOr, shulde [...]. maried his daughters, & said, Arise, get you out of this place: for theChap. 18. 20. Lord wil destroie the citie: but he semed to his sonnes in lawe as thogh he had mocked

15 ¶And when the morning arose, the [...] hasted Lot, saying, Arise, take thy wife, & thy two daughtersEbr. which are founde. which are here, lest thou be destroied in the punishment of the citie.

16 And (as) heThe mercie of God striueth to ouercome mans [...] in fol­lowing Gods [...] [...]. prolonged the time, * the men caught both him and his wife, and his two daughters by the handes [the Lord being mercifull vnto hym] and they broght hym forthe, and set him without the citie.

17 ¶And when they had broght thē out, (theWisd. 10. 6. Angel) said: escape for thy life:He [...] hym to flee from Gods iudgements, and not to be sorie to depart frome that riche coun­trei & ful of vai­ne pleasures. loke not be­hinde thee, nether tarie thou in al the plaine escape into the mountaine, lest thou be de­stroyed.

18 And Lot said vnto them, Not so, I praie thee my Lord.

19 Beholde now, thy seruant hathe founde grace in thy sight, and thou hast magnified thy mercie, whiche thou hast shewed vnto me in sauyng my life: and I can not escape in the mountaine, lest (some) euil take me, & I die.

20 Se now this citie hereby to flee vnto whi­che is a litle one: Oh let me escape thither: is it not aThogh it be lit­le, yet it is greate ynough to saue my life: Wherein he offendeth in chosing another place [...] the Aungel had ap­pointed him. litle one, and my soule shall liue?

21 Then he said vnto him, Beholde, I haue re­ceiuedEbr. thy face. thy request also concernyng thys thing, that I will not ouerthrowe this citie, for the whiche thou hast spoken.

22 Haste thee, saue thee there: for I can doBecause Gods commendement was to destroye the citie and to saue Lot. no thing till thou be come thether. Therefore the name of the citie was calledWhich before was called [...]. Chap. 14. 2. Zôar.

23 ¶The sunne did rise vpon the earth, when Lot entred into Zôar,

24 Then the Lord * rained vpon Sodôm and vpon Gomoráh brimstone, and fire frō the Lord out of heauen.

25 And ouerthrewe those cities and all theDeut. 29. [...]. plaine, and all the inhabitants of the cities,Isai. 13. 19. [...] 50. 40. and that that grewe vpon the earth.Ezech. 16 49.

26 ¶Now his wife behinde him loked backe [...]. 11. 8. and was turned into aAs touching the bodie [...]: and this was a notable monu­ment of Gods vengeance to all them that passed that may. piller of salt. [...]. 4. 11. Luk. 7. 29.

27 ¶And Abrahám rising vp early in the mor­ningIude. 7. (went) to the place, where he had stand before the Lord, and loking toward Sodôm and Gomoráh and toward al the land of the plaine.

28 Beholde, he sawe the smoke of the land mounting vp as the smoke of a fornace.

29 ¶But yet when God destroied the cities of the plaine, God thoght vpon Abrahā, and sent Lot out from the middes of the destru­ction, [...] he ouerthrew the cities wherein Lot dwelled.

30 ¶Then Lot went vp from Zôar, and dwelt in the mountaine with his two daughters: for heHauing before felt Gods marcie he durst not pro­uoke him againe by [...] a­mōg the wicked. feared to tarie in Zóar, but dwelt in a caue, he, and his two daughters.

31 And the elder said vnto the yonger, Our fa­ther is olde, and there is not a man in theMeaning, in the countrei, which the Lord had now de­stroied. earth to come in vnto vs after the maner of all the earth.

32 Come, we wil make our fatherFor except he had bene ouer come with wine he wolde neuer haue done the a­bominable act. drinke wine, and lye with him, that we maie preser­ue sede of our father.

33 So thei made their father drinke wine that night, and the elder went and laie with her father: but he perceiued not, nether when shelaie downe, nether when she rose vp.

34 And on the morow the elder said to the yon ger, Beholde, yester night laie I with my fa­ther: let vs make him drinke wine this night also, and go thou (and) lye with him, that we maieEbr. kepe aline. preserue sede of our father.

35 So thei made their father drinke wine that night also, and the yonger arose, & laie with him, but he perceiued not, when she laie downe, nether when she rose vp,

36 Thus wereThus God per­mitted him to fall moste horri­bly in the solita­rie mountaynes whome the wic­kednes of Sodō colde not ouer­come. both the daughters of Lot with childe by their father.

37 And the elder bare a sonne, and she called his name Moáb: the same is the father of theWho as they were [...] in moste horrible incest, so were they and their posteritie vile & wicked. Moabites vnto this daie.

38 And the yonger bare a sonne also, and she called his nameThat is, sonne of my [...], that thei rather reioy ced in their [...] then repented for the same. Ben-ammi: the same is the father of the Ammonites vnto this daie.

CHAP. XX.

1 Abraham dwelleth as a stranger in the land of Gerar 2 Abimélech taketh awaie his wife. 3 God reproueth the King. 9 And the King, Abraham. 11 Sarah is resto­red with great giftes. 17 Abraham praieth, and the King and his are healed.

1 AFterwarde Abrahám departed thence toward the South countrie and dwelled betwene Cadésh andWhich was toward Egypt. Shur, and soiourned in Gerár.

2 And-Abrahám said of Saráh his wife,Abrahám had now twise fal­len into this [...]: suche is mans frailtie. She is my sister. Them Abimélech King of Gerár sent and toke Saráh.

3 But God came to Abimélech in a dreame by night and said to him, Beholde,So greatly God detesteth the bre ache of mariage. thou art but dead, because of the womā, which thou hast taken: for she is a mans wife.

4 [Notwithstanding Abimélech had not yet come nere her] And he said, Lord, wilt thou slaie euenThe infideles confessed [...] Godwold not pu nish but for iust occasion: therfo­re when soeuer he punisheth, the occasion is iust. the righteous nacion?

5 Said not he vnto me, She is my sister? yea, and she her selfe said, He is my brother: with an vprightAs one failing by ignorance, & notdoing [...] of purpose. minde, andNot thinking to do any man harme. innocent hands haue I done this.

6 And God said vnto him by a dreame, I kno­we that thou did est this euē with an vpright minde, and IGod by his ho lie Spirit [...] them that offend by igno­rance, that thei fall not into grea ter [...] ce. kept thee also that thou shul­dest not sinne against me: therfore suffred I thee not to touche her.

7 Now then deliuer the man his wife againe: for he is aThat is, one to whome God re­ueileth him self familiarly. Prophet, and heFor the prayer of the godlie is of force towards God. shal praye for thee that thou mayestliue: butif thou deliuer [Page 12] her not againe, be sure that thou shalt die the death, thou, and all that thou hast.

8 Then Abimélech rising vp early in the mor­ning called all his seruantes, & tolde all these thyngesEbr, in their ea res vnto them, and the men were sore afraide.

9 Afterward Abimélech called Abrahám, and said vnto him, What hast thou done vnto vs? & what haue I offended thee, that thou hast broght on me and on myThe wicked­nes of the King bringeth Gods wrath vpon the whole realine. kingdome (this) great sinne? thou hast done things vnto me that ought not to be done.

10 So Abimélech said vnto Abrahám, What sawest thou that thou hast done this thing?

11 Then Abrahám answered, Because I thoght (thus,) Surely theHe sheweth that no [...] can be [...] for where the feare of God is not, feare of God (is) not in this place, and they wil slay me for my wiues sake.

12 Yet in very dede she is myBy sister, he meaneth his co­sin germain, and by daughter, [...] nece: for to the [...] vse these [...] des. sister: for she is the daughter of my father, but not the daugh ter of my mother, and she is my wife.

13 Now when God caused me to wandre out of my fathers house, I said them to her, This is thy kindenes that thou shalt shewe vnto me in all places where we come, * Say thouChap. 12. [...] of me, He is my brother.

14 Then toke Abimélech shepe and beues ād men seruantes, and women seruantes, and gaue them vnto Abrahám, and restored him Saráh his wife.

15 And Abimélech said, Behold, my land (is)Or, is at thy [...]. before thee: dwel where it pleaseth thee.

16 Likewise to Sarâh he said, Beholde, I haue giuen thy brother a thousand peces of siluer beholde, he is theSuch an head, as with whome thou [...] be [...] from all dangers. vaile of thine eies to all that are with thee, and to all (others:) and she wasGod caused this [...] king to reproue her, because she dis­sembled, [...] God had giuen her a hous [...] as her vaile and defense. thus reproued.

17 ¶Thē Abrahàm praied vnto God, and God healed Abimélech, and his wife, & his maid seruants: and they bare children.

18 For the LordHad taken away from them the gift of con­ceiuing. had shut vp euerie wombe of the house of Abimélech, because of Saráh Abrahams wife.

CHAP. XXI.

2 Izhak is borne. 9 Ishmaél mocketh Izhik. 14 Hagaris cast out with her sonne. 17 The Angel comforteth Ha­gar. 22 The couenant betwene Abimélech & Abraham.

1 NOw the Lord visited Saráh, as he had saidCha. 17. 19. & 18. 10 and did vnto her * according as he hadAct. 7. 8. promised.Gal. 4 23.

2 For * Saráh conceiued, and bare Abrahám aEbr. [...]. 11. sonne in hisTherefore the miracle was greater. olde age, at the same seasō that God tolde him.

3 And Abrahám called his sonnes name that was borne vnto him, which Saráh bare him, Izhák.

4 Then Abrahám circumcised Izhák his son­ne, when he was eight daies olde, * as GodChap. 17. 12. had commanded him.

5 So Abrahám was an hūdreth yere olde, whē his sonne Izhák was borne vnto him.

6 ¶Then Saráh said, God hathe made me to re ioyce: all that heare wil reioyce with me.

7 Againe she said,She [...] herselfe of ingra [...] that she did not [...] the Angel. Who wolde haue said to Abrahám, that Saráh shulde haue giuen chil­dren sucke? for I haue borne him a sonne in his olde age.

8 Then the childe grewe and was weaned: and Abrahám made a great feast the same day that Izhák was weaned.

9 ¶And Saráh sawe the sonne of Hagár the Egyptian [which she had borne vnto Abra­ham]He derided Gods promes made to [...], which the Apost le, calleth [...]. mocking.

10 Wherefore she said vnto Abrahám, Cast out this bond woman and her sonne: for the son­ne of this bond womā shal not be heire with my sonne Izhák. [...]. 4 [...].

11 And this thing was very grieuous in Abra­hams sight, because of his sonne.

12 ¶But God said vnto Abrahám, Let it not be grieuous in thy sight for the childe, and for thy bond woman: in all that Saráh shal saie vnto thee, heare her voyce for in Izhák shal thy sede beThe promised sede shalbe coun ted from Izhák and not from Ishmaél. called.

13 As for the sonne of the bond womā, I wil ma ke himThe Ishmaeli­tes shal come of him. a naciō, also, because he is thy sede.

14 So Abrahám arose vp early in the morningRom. 9 7. and toke bread, and a bottel of water, andEbr, 11. 18. gaue it vnto Hagár, putting it on her shulder and the childe (also,) andTrue [...] [...] all [...] ral [...] to obey Gods com­mandement. sent her away: who departing wandred in the wildernes of Beer-shéba.

15 And when the water of the bottelwas spent she cast the childe vnder a certeinetre.

16 Then she went and sate her ouer against (him) a farre of about a bowe shote: for she said I wil not se the death of the childe, and she sate downe ouer against (him,) and lift vp her voyce and wept.

17 Then GodFor his [...] [...] made to A­brahám, and not because the chil­dehad discrerion and iudgement to pray. heard the voyce of the childe, and the Angel of God called to Hagár from heauen, and said vnto her, What aileth thee Hagár? feare not, for God hathe heard the voyce of the childe where he is.

18 Arise, take vp the childe, and holde him in thine hand: for I wil make of him a great people.

19 And GodExcept God open our eies, we can [...], nor vse the meanes which are before vs. opened her eies, and she sawe a well of water so she went and filled the bot­tel with water, and gaue the boye drinke.

20 So God wasAs touching outwarde things God can sed him to [...]. with the childe and he gre­we and dwelt in the wildernes, and was anOr, slot in the bowe and was an hunter. archer.

21 And he dwelt in the wildernes of Parán, and his mother toke him a wife out of the land of Egypt.

22 ¶And at that same time Abimélech and Phichôl his chief captaine spake vnto Abra hám, saying, God (is) with thee in all that thou doest.

23 Now therefore sweare vnto me here by God, that thou wilt not [...]. deale falsly with me, or lye. hurt me, nor my children, nor my childrens children: thou shalt deale with me, and with the countrie, where thou hast bene a stranger, according vnto the kindenes that I haue shewed thee.

24 Then Abrahám said, I wilSo that it is a lauful thing to ta ke an othe in matters of im­portance, for to iustifie the [...] and to assure o­thers of our siu­cericie. sweare.

25 And Abrahám rebuked Abimélech for a well of water, which Abimelechs seruants had violently taken away.

26 And Abimélech said,Wicked [...] do many euils vnknowen to their masters. I knowe not who hathe done this thing: also thou toldest me not, nether heard I (of it) but this daie.

27 Then Abrahám toke shepe, and beues, and gaue them vnto Abimélech: and they two made a couenant.

28 And Abraham set seuen lambes of the floc­ke by themselues.

29 Then Abimélech said vnto Abrahám, What meane these seuen lambes, which thou hast set by themselues?

30 And he answered, Because thou shalt recei­ue of mine hand (these) seuen lambes, that it may be a witnes vnto me, that I haue digged this well.

31 Wherefore the place is called [...], well of the [...], [...], of seuen meaning [...]. Beer-shéba, because there thei bothe sware.

32 Thus made they aThus we se that [...] [...], as touching out [...] things, may make peace with the wic­kid that knewe not the true God couenant at Beershéba [...] [...] and Phichôl his chief captaine rose vp, and turned againe vnto the land of the Philistims.

33 ¶ And Abrahám planted a groue in Beershé ba, andThat is, he worshiped God in all points of [...] religion. called there on the Name of the Lord, the euerlasting God.

34 And Abrahám was a strâger in the Philistims land a long season.

CHAP. XXII.

1. 2. The faith of [...] is proued in offring his sonne Izhák. 8. Izhák is a figure of Christ. 20 The genera­cion of Nahór Abrahams brother, of whome commeth [...].

1 ANd after these things God did * proue [...]. 11. 17. Abrahám, and said vnto him, Abrahám. Who answered, [...]. Lo, 1. Here am I.

2 And he said, Take now thine onely sonne Izhák whome thou louest, and get thee vnto the lande ofWhich [...] [...] feare of god, in the which place he was ho nored: and Salo­mon afterward [...] the [...]. Moriáh, andHerein [...] the chiefest point of his tentation, seing he was cō ­manded to offre vp him in who­me God had pro mised to blesse all the [...] of the worlde. offre him there for a burnt offring vpon one of the mountai nes, which I wil she we thee.

3 Then Abrahám rose vp early in the mor­ning, and sadled his asse, and toke two of his seruants with him, and Izhák his sonne, and cloue wood for the burnt offring, and rose vp and went to the place, which God had tolde him.

4 ¶ Then the third day Abrahám lift vp his eies, and sawe [...] place a farre of,

5 And [...] vnto his [...], Abide you here with the asse: for I and the childe wil go yonc He [...] not but God wolde accomplish his [...] thogh he shulde sacrifice [...] sonne. der and worship, & come againe vnto you.

6 Then Abraham toke the wood of the burnt offring, and laied it vpon Izhák his sonne, & he toke the fire in his hand, and the knife: and they went bothe together.

7 Then spake Izhák vnto Abrahám his fa­ther, and said, My father. And he answered, Here am I, my sonne. And he said, Beholde the fire and the wood, but where is the lam­be for the burnt offring?

8 Then Abrahám answered, My sonne, God wilThe [...] way to ouercome all tentations is to rest vpon Gods prouidence. prouide him a lābe for a burnt offring: so they went bothe together.

9 When they came to the place which God had shewed him, Abraham buylded an altar there, and couched the wood, andFor it is like that his father had declared to [...] Gods com­mand [...] [...] he shewed him self [...]. bound Izhák his sonne * and laied him on the altar vpon the wood.

10 And Abrahám stretching forthe his hand, toke the knife to kil his sonne.I am. 2. 21.

11 But the Angel of the Lord called vnto him from heauen, saying, Abrahám, Abrahám. And he answered, Here am I.

12 Then he said, Lay not thine hand vpon the childe, nether do anie thing vnto him: for now IThat is, by thy [...] [...] thou hast decla­red thy liuelie faith. knowe that thou fearest God, seing for my sakeOr, and hast not with holden thi­ne onelie sonne from me. thou hast not spared thine one ly sonne.

13 And Abrahám lifting vp his eies, loked: and beholde, there was a ram behinde (him) caught by the hornes in a bushe, then Abra­ham went and toke the ram & offred him vp for a burnt offring in the stede of his sonne.

14 And Abrahám called the name of that placeOr, The Lord wil se, or proui­de. Iehouáh-iireh, as it is said this day, In the mount wil the LordThe name is changed, to she­we that God do the both se & prouide [...] [...] for his, and also [...] is sene and felt in time [...]. be sene.

15 ¶ And the Angel of the Lord cryed vnto A­brahám from heauen the seconde time,

16 And said, By [...], that there is no grea­ter them he. my selfe haue I sworne [saith the Lord] because thou hast done this thing, and hast not spared thine onely sonne,

17 Therefore wil I surely blesse thee, and wil greatly multiplie thysede, as the starres of the heauen, and as the sande which is vpon the seashore, and thy sede shal possesse theOr, holdes. gate of his ennemies.Chap. 12. 3 & 18. 18

18 * And in thy sede shal all the nacions of theEccl. 44. 25. Act. 3. 25. earth be blessed, because thou hast obeiedGal. 3. 8. my voyce.

19 Then turned Abrahám againe vnto his ser­uants, and they rose vp and went together to Beer-shéba: and Abrahám dwelt at Beer­shéba.

20 ¶ And after these things one tolde Abrahā, saying, Beholde Milcàh, she hathe also bor­ne children vnto thy brother Nahôr:

21 (To wit,) Vz his eldest sonne, & Buz his bro­ther, and Kemuél [...] father ofOr, of the Syri­ans. Arám,

22 And Chésed and Hazon, and Pildásh, and Iidláph, and Bethuél.

23 And Bethuél begate Rebekáh: these eight did Milcáh beare to Nahôr Abrahams bro­ther.

24 And hisConcubine is often times ta­ken in the good parte for those women which were inferior to the wiues. concubine called Reumáh, she bare also Tébah and Gáhan and Tháhash & Maacháh.

CHAP. XXIII.

2, Abrahám lamenteth the death of Saráh. 4 He bieth a field, to bury her, of the Hittites. 13 The equitie of Abra hám. 19 Saráh is buryed in Machpelah.

1 WHen Saráh was an hundreth twenty and seuen yere olde [Ebr. the yeres of the life of [...]. so long liued she.]

2 Then Saráh dyed in Kiriath-arbá: the same is Hebrón in the land of Canáan, and Abra­ham came to mourne for Saráh and to wepe for her.

3 ¶ Then AbrahámThat is when he had mourned so the godlie may [...], if they passe not measu­re: and the natu­ral affections is commendable. rose vp from the sight of his corps, and talked with theEbr. sonnes of Hethe. Hitties saying

4 I am a stranger, and a foriner among you, gi­ue [Page] me a possession of buryal with you, that I may bury my dead out of my sight.

5 Then the Hittites aunswered Abraham, say­ing vnto him.

6 Heare vs, my Lord: thou art a princeThat is, godlie or excellent for the Ebrewes so speake of all thinges that are notable, because all excellencie co [...] of God. of God amonge vs: in the chiefest of our sepulchres bury thy dead: none of vs shall forbid thee his sepulchre, but thou mayest bury thy dead (therein.)

7 Then Abraham stode vp, and bowed hym selfe before the people of the lande of the Hittites.

8 And he communed with them, saying, If it beEbr. is your soule. your mynde, that I shall bury my dead out of my sight, heare me, and intreat for me to Ephron the sonne of Zohar.

9 That he wolde giue me the caueOr, double ca­ue, because one was within an other. of Mach­pelah, which he hathe in the end of his field: that he wolde giue it me for as mucheEbr. Vnfull sil­uer. mo­ney as it is worthe, for a possession to bury in among you.

10 [For Ephron dwelt among the Hittites] thē Ephron the Hittite aunswered Abraham in the audience of all the Hittites thatMeanynge, all the citizens and inhabitants. went in at the gates of his citie, saying.

11 No, my Lord, heare me: the field giue I thee, and the caue, that therein is, I giue it thee: (euen) in the presence of the sonnes of my people giue I it thee, to bury thy dead.

12 Then AbrahamTo shewe that he had them in good estimacion and reuerence. bowed hym selfe before the people of the land.

13 And spake vnto Ephron in the audience of the people of the countrey, saying, Seyng thou (wilt giue it,) I praye thee, heare me, I will giue the price of the field: receyue it of me, and I wil bury my dead there.

14 Ephron then aunswered Abraham, saying vnto him.

15 My Lorde, hearken vnto me: the lande (is worthe) foure hundrethThe commen shekel is [...] 20. pēce, so them 400. shekels mount to 33. li. 6. shill, and 8. pēce, after 5. shil. sterl. the once. shekels of siluer: what (is) that betwene me & thee? bury ther­fore thy dead.

16 So Abraham heark ened vnto Ephron, and Abraham weyed to Ephron the siluer, which he had named, in the audience of the Hitti­tes, (euen) foure hundreth siluer shekels of currant money among marchantes.

17 ¶ So the field of Ephrō (which was) in Mach pelah, and ouer agaynste Mamré, (euen) the field ād the caue that was therein, and all the trees that were in the field, which were in all the borders round about, was made sure.

18 Vnto Abraham for a possession, in the sight of the Hittites, (euen) of all that [...], citizens. went in at the gates of his citie.

19 And after thys, Abraham buryed Sarah hys wyfe in the caue of the field of Machpelah ouer agaynste Mamré: the same is Hebron in the land of Canaan.

20 Thus bothe the field and the caue, that is therein, was made sure vnto Abraham for a possession of buryalThat is, all the people [...] the sale. by the Hittites.

CHAP. XXIIII.

2 Abraham causeth his seruant to sweare to take a wife for Izhak in his owne kinred. 12 The seruāt prayeth to God. 34 His fidelitie towarde his master. 50 The friendes of Rebekah commit the matter to God. 58 They aske her consent and she agreeth. 67 And is maryed to Izhak.

1 NOw Abraham was olde, (and)Ebr. come into dayes. striken in yeres, and the Lord had blessed Abraham in all things.

2 Therefore Abraham said vnto hys eldest ser­uant of his house, whiche had the rule ouer all that he had, *VVhiche [...] dec ared the seruants obe­dience towardes his master, and the masters pow­er ouer the ser­uant. Put nowe thine hande vn­der my thygh.Chap. 47. 29.

3 And I will make theeThis [...] that an othe may be required in a lawful cause. sweare by the Lorde God of the heauen, and God of the earth, that thou shalte not take a wyfe vnto my sonne of the daughters of the Cananites a­mong whome I dwel.

4 But thou shalte go vnto myHe Wolde not that is sonne shulde mary out of the [...] fa­milie: for the in­conuenients that come by mary­ing with the vn­godlie are set for the in sondrie places of the Scri ptures. countrie, and to my kynred, and take a wife vnto my son­ne Izhak.

5 And the seruant sayd to hym, What if the wo man wyll not come with me to this land? shal I bring thy sonne againe vnto the land from whence thou camest?

6 To whome Abraham answered, Beware that thou bring not my sonneLest he shulde lose the inheritā ­ce promised. thether againe.

7 ¶ The Lorde God of heauen, who toke me from my fathers house, and frome the lande where I was borne, and that spake vnto me, and that sweare vnto me, saying, * Vnto thy sede wyl I giue this land, he shal send his An­gell before thee, and thou shalt take a wyfeChap. 12. 7. and [...]. 15 and 15. 18. and 26, 4. vnto my sonne from thence.

8 Neuertheles if the woman will not followe thee, then shalt thoubeEbr. innocent. discharged of this mine othe: onely bring not my sonne thether agayne.

9 Then the seruaunt put hys hande vnder the thygh of Abraham hys master, and sware to him for this matter.

10 ¶ So the seruaunt toke ten camels of the camels of hys master, and departed: for he (had) all his masters goods in his hande, and so he arose, and went toOr, [...], or Syria of the two floods: to wit: of Tygris and Euphrates. Aram Naharaim, vn to theThat is, to Cha­ran. citie of Nahor.

11 And he made his camels toEbr. to bowe their knees. lie downe with out the citie by a well of water, at euen a­boute the tyme that women come out to drawe water.

12 And he said, OHe groundeth his prayer vpon Goddes promes made to hysma­ster. Lord God of my master Abra hā, I beseche thee,Or, cause me to [...]. send me good spede this day, & shewe mercie vnto my master Abrahā

13 Lo, I stande by the well of water, whiles the mens daughters of thys citie come oute to drawe water.

14 The seruāt mo­ued by Gods Spi rit desired to be assured by a si­gne, whether GOD prospered [...] iourney [...] no. Graunt that the maide, to whome I saye, Bowe downe thy pitcher, I pray thee, that I may drinke: if she say, Drinke, and I wil giue thy camels drinke also: may be she that thou hast ordeined for thy seruant Izhak: and ther by shall I knowe that thou hast she wed mer­cie on my master.

15 ¶ Nowe yet he had left speak yng, beholde,GOD giueth good successe to al things that are vnder taken for the glorie of his Name and accor­ding to his word Rebekah came out, the daughter of Be­thuél, sonne of Milcah the wyfe of Nahor Abrahams brother, and her pitcher vppon her shulder.

16 [And the maide was very faire to loke vp­pon, a virgine and vnknowen of man] and sheHere is declared that GOD euer heareth the pray ers of hys, and granteth their re questes. went downe to the well, and filled her pitcher, and came vp.

17 Then the seruant ran to mete her, and sayd, Let me drincke, I praye thee a litle water of thy pitcher.

18 And she said, DrinkeEb my Lorde. syr: and she hasted, ād let downe her pitcher vp ō her hand and ga­ue him drinke.

19 And when the had giuen hym drinke, she said, I wil drawe water for thy camels also vn til theyEbt. haue made a end of dryn­kyng. haue dronken ynough.

20 And she poured out her pitcher into the trogh spedelye, and ranne agayne vnto the well to drawe water, and she drewe for all his camels.

21 So the man wondred at her, and helde hys peace, to wit, whether the Lorde had made his iourney prosperous or not.

22 And when the camels had left drinking the man toke a goldenOr, earing. God permitted manie thynges both in apparell and other things which are no We forbid: specially When they apper teine not to our [...]. abillement ofThe golden she kel is here ment and not that of [...]. halfe a (shekel) weight, ād two bracelettes for her hands, of ten shekels weight of golde.

23 And he sayd, Whose daughter art thou? tell me, I praye thee, Is there roume in thy Fa­thers house for vs to lodge in?

24 Then she said to hym, I am the daughter of Bethuél the sonne of Milcáh whom she bare vnto Nahôr.

25 Moreouer she said vnto hym, We haue lyt­ter also and prouander ynough, and roume to lodge in.

26 And the man bowed him selfe and worship ped the Lord.

27 And sayd, Blessed (be) the Lorde God of my master Abrahâm, which hath not with draw­en his mercieHe boasteth not his good for­tune (as do the Wicked) but ac­knollageth that God hathe dealt mercifully with his master in ke­ping promes. and his trueth from my ma­ster: (for) when I was in the waye, the Lorde broght me to my masters brethrens house.

28 And the maide ran and told them of her mo thers house according to these wordes.

29 ¶Now Rebek áh had a brother called La­bán, and Labán ran vnto the man to the wel.

30 For when he had sene the earynges and the bracelettes in his sisters hands, and when he heard the wordes of Rebekáh his sister, say­ing, Thus sayd the man vnto me, then he went to the man, and loFor he Waited on Gods hande, Who had no We heard his [...]. he stode by the ca­mels at the well.

31 And he sayd, come in thou blessed of the Lorde wherfore standest thou without, seing I haue prepared the house, and roume for the camels.

32 ¶Thē the mā came into the house, andTo Wit, Laban. he vnsadeled theThe gentle in­certeinement of strangers vsed a­mong the [...] fathers. camels and broght litter and prouander for the camels, ād water to washe his fete, & the mēs fete that were with him.

33 Afterward the meat was set before him: but he sayd, IThe [...] [...] that [...] o We to their ma sters, [...] thē to preferre their masters busines to their owne necessitie. will not eat, vntill I haue sayd my message: And he said, Speake on.

34 Then he said, I am Abrahams seruant.

35 And the Lord hathTo blesse [...] here to en­riche; or encrease with substance, as the text in the same verse decla [...]. blessed my master won­derfully, that he is become great: for he hath giuen him shepe, and beues, and siluer, and golde, and men, seruantes, and maide ser­uantes, and camels, and asses.

36 And Saráh my masters wife hathe borne a sonne to my master, when she was olde, and vnto him hathe he giuen all that he hathe.

37 Nowe my master made me sweare, saying, Thou shalte not take a wife to my sonne of the daughters of theThe Canaanites were [...] & therfore the god, lie colde not ioy ne with them in mariage. Canaanites, in whose land I dwel:

38 But thou shalt go vnto myMeaning amōg his kinse folkes, as ver. 40. fathers house & to my kynred, & take a wife vnto my sonne.

39 Then I said vnto my master, What if the wo man wil not followe me?

40 Who aunswered me, The Lorde, before whom I walke, wil send his Angel with thee, and prosper thy iourney, and thou shalt take a wife for my sonne of my kindred ād my fa­thers house.

41 Then shalt thou be discharged ofVVhiche by mine autoritie I caused thee to make. mine o­the, when thou commest to my kinred: and if they giue thee not one, thou shalte be fre from mine othe.

42 So I came this daye to the well, and sayd, O Lord, the God of my master Abrahā, if thou now prosper myOr, [...]. iourney which I go.

43 Beholde, *I stand by the wel of water: whenVerse [...]. a virgine commeth forthe to drawe water, and I saie to her, Giue me, I praye thee, a litle water of thy pitcher to drinke.

44 And she saye to me, Drinke thou, and I will also drawe for thy camels, let her be the wife, whiche the Lorde hatheOr, [...] prepared for my masters sonne.

45 And before I had made an end of speaking in myneSignifiyng that this [...] was not spoken by the [...], but [...] meditate in his heart. hearte, beholde, Rebekáh came forthe, and her pitcher on her shuldre, and she went downe vnto the well, and drewe wa ter. Then I sayd vnto her, Giue me drinke, I praye thee.

46 And she made haste, and toke downe her pitcher from her (shulder,) ād said, Drinke, and I will giue thy camels drynke also. So I dranke, ād she gaue the camels drinke also.

47 Then I asked her, and said, Whose daugh­ter art thou? And she aunswered, The daugh­ter of Bethuél Nahors sonne, whome Mil­cáh bare vnto hym. Then I put the abille­ment vpon her face, and the bracelettes vp­pon her handes:

48 He she weth what is our due­tie, when we ha­ue receiued anie benefite of the Lord.And I bowed downe and worshipped the Lorde, and blessed the Lord God of my ma­ster Abrahám, whiche had broght me theEbr. in the way of trueth. ryght waye to take my masters brothers daughter vnto his sonne.

49 Now therefore, if ye will dealeYf you frely and fayth­fully gyue your daughter to my masters sonne. mercifully and truely with my master, tel me: and if not, tel me that I may turne me to theThat is, that I may prouide els where. right hād or to the left.

50 Thē answered Labán & Bethuél, said,So sone as they [...] that it is Gods ordinan ce they yelde. this thing is proceded of the Lord: we cā not ther fore say vnto thee, (nether) euil nor good.

51 Beholde, Rebekáh (is)Or, as thy [...] mandement. before thee, take (her) & go, that she may be thy masters son­nes wife, euen as the Lord hatheOr, [...]. said.

52 And when Abrahams seruaunt heard their [Page 14] wordes, he bowed him selfe towarde the earth vnto the Lord.

53 Then the seruāt toke forth iewels of siluer, and iewels of golde, and raiment, and gaue to Rebekáh: also vnto her brother & to her mother he gaue giftes.

54 Afterwarde they did eat & drinke, (bothe) he, and the men that were with him, & taried all night, and when they rose vp in the mor­ning, he said, *Let me departe vnto my master.Vers. 56. & 59.

55 Then her brother and her mother answe­red, Let the maide abide with vs, at the leastEbr. dayes, or ten. ten dayes: then shal she go.

56 But he said vnto them, Hindre you me not, seing the Lord hath prospered my iourney: send me away, that I may go to my master.

57 Then they said, We will call the maide, and askeThis sheweth that [...] haue not autoritie to mary their chil­dren without cō [...] of the parties herEbr. her mouth consent.

58 [...] they called Rebekáh, and said vnto her, Wilt thou go with this man? And she answered, I wil go.

59 So they let Rebekâh their sister go, and her nourse, with Abrahams seruant and his men.

60 And they blessed Rebekáh, and said vnto her, Thou art our sister, grow into thousand thousandes, and thy sede possesse theThat is, let it be [...] ouer his enemies: whi che blessing is, fully [...] in Iesus Christ. gate of his enemies.

61 ¶ Then Rebekâh arose, and her maides, & rode vpon the camels, and followed the mā and the seruant toke Rebekáh, & departed

62 Now Izhák came from the way of * Beér-la­hái-roi,Chap. 16. 14. and [...]. 10. [for he dwelt in the South coūtrey]

63 And Izhák went out toThis was the exercise of the godlie fathers to meditate Gods promises and to pray for the accō [...]: thereof pray in the field toward the euening: who lift vp his eies and loked, and beholde, the camels came.

64 Also Rebekáh lift vp her eyes, and when she sawe Izhák, she lighted downe from the camel.

65 [For she had said to the seruant, Who is yonder mā, that cōmeth in the field to mete vs? And the seruant had said, It is my master] So she tokeThe custome was, that the spouse was brogh to her housband, her head beyng couered in token of [...] and [...], a vaile and couered her.

66 And the seruant tolde Izhák all thyngs, that he had done.

67 Afterward Izhák broght her into the tent of Saráh his mother, & he toke Rebekáh, & she was his wife, and he loued her: so Izhák wasOr, had left [...] for his mother, comforted after his mothers (death.)

CHAP. XXV.

1 Abrahám taketh Keturáh to wife, & getteth many chil­dren. 6 Abrahám giueth al his goods to Izhák. 12 The genealogie of I [...]. 25 The birth of Iaakób & Esau. 30 Esau selleth his birth right for a messe of potage.

1 NOW Abrahám had takenWhiles Sarāh was yet aliue. him another wife called [...].

2 Which bare him Zimrán, and Iokshán, and Medán, and Mideán, and Ishbák, & Shúah.

3 And Iokshán begate Shebá and Dedán *1, [...]. 32. And the sonnes of Dedán were Asshurim, & Letushim, and Leummim.

4 Also the sonnes of Mideán (were) Epháh, & Ephér, & Hanóch, & Abidá, and Eldáah, all these were the sonnes of Keturáh.

5 ¶ And Abrahám gaueEbr. all that he had. all his goods to Izhák.

6 But vnto theFor by the ver [...] of Gods word he had not onely Izháh, but begat many mo. sonnes of theReade. Chap. 22. 24. concubines, whiche Abrahám had, AbrahámTo [...] the [...] that els might haue come because of the heritage. gaue gif­tes, and sent them a way from Izhák his son­ne [while he yet liued] East ward to the East countrey.

7 And this is the age of Abrahams life, whi­che he liued, an hundreth seuenty and fiue yere.

8 Thē Abrahám yelded the spirit, and dyed in a good age, an olde man, and of great yeres, and wasHereby the An [...] signified that man by death pe rished not who­ly: but as the sou les of the godlie liued after in per petualioye, so the soules of the wicked in [...] peine. gathered to his people.

9 And his sonnes, Izhák and Ishmaél buryed him in the caue of Machpeláh in the field of Ephrôn sonne of Zóhar the Hittite, before Mamré.

10 Which field Abrahám boght of the Hitti­tes, where Abrahám was buryed with Saráh his wife.

11 ¶ And after the death of Abrahá God bles­sedChap. 6 24. and 24. 62. Izhák his sonne, * and Izhák dwelt by Beér-lahái-roi.

12 ¶ Now these are the generaciōs of Ishmaél Abrahams sonne, whom Hagár the Egiptiā Sarahs hand maide bare vnto Abrahám.

13 * And these are the names of the sonnes of1. Chro. 1, 19. Ishmaél, name by name, accordyng to their kinreds: theEbr. [...] borne. eldest sonne of Ishmaél (was) Nebaiôth, then Kedár, and [...], and Mibsám.

14 And Mishmá, and Dumáh, and Massâ.

15 Hadár, and Temá, Ietúr, Naphish, and Ké­demah.

16 These are the sonnes of Ishmaél, and the­se are their names, by their townes and by their castels: (to wit) twelue princes of their nations.

17 [And these are the yeres of the life of Ish­maél, an hundreth thirti and seuen yere, and he yelded the spirit, and dyed, and was gathe red vnto hisWhiche dwelt among the Ara­bians, and were separat from the blessed sede. people]

18 And they dwelt from Hauiláh vnto Shur, that is to wardes Egypt, as thou goest to As­shúr, (Ishmaél) dweltHe meaneth [...] his lot fel to dwel among his brethren, as the Angel promised Chap. 16 12. in the presence of all his brethren."Or, his let fel.

19 ¶ Like wise these are the generacions of Izhák Abrahams sonne. Abrahám begate Izhák.

20 And Izhák was fourty yere olde, when he toke Rebekáh to wife, the daughter of Be­thuél theOr, Syrian of Mesopotamia. Aramite of Padán Arám, (and) si­ster to Labán the Aramite.

21 And Izhak prayed vnto the Lorde for hys wife, because she was baren, and the Lord was intreated of him, and Rebekáh his wife conceiued.

22 But the childrenOr, hurt one [...] other. stroue together within her: therefore she said, Seing (it is) so, why amThat is, with childe, seing one shal destroye ano ther. I thus? wherfore she wētFor that is the onely refuge in all our miseries. to aske the Lord

23 And the Lord said to her, two nations (are) in thy wombe, & two maner of people shal­be deuided out of thy bowels, and the one people shalbe mightier then the other, andRom. 9. 10. the * elder shal serue the yonger.

24 ¶ Therefore when her time of deliuerance was fulfilled, [...], twines (were) in her wombe.

25 So he that came out first was red, and he was all ouer as a rough garment, & they cal­led his name Esáu.

26 * And afterwarde came his brother out, &Eze. 12. 3. his hand held Esáu by the hele: thereforeMat. 1. 2. his name was called Iaak ôb. Now Izhák was thre score yere olde when (Rebekáh) bare them.

27 And the boyes grewe, and Esáu (was) a cun ning hunter, and [...]. a man of the held. liued in the fields: but Iaa­kôb was aOr, simple and innocent, plaine man, and dwelt in tentes

28 And Izhák loued Esáu, forEbr. venison in his mouthe. venison (was) his meat, but Rebek áh loued Iaak ôb.

29 Now Iaakôh sodde pottage, ād Esáu came from the field and was [...].

30 Then Esáu said to Iaak ôb,Or, fede me quickely. Let me eat, I pray thee, of that (pottage) so red, for I am weary. Therfore was his name called Edôm.

31 And Iaakôb said, Sel me euen now thy birth right.

32 And Esáu said, Lo, I am almost dead, what (is) then thisThe reprobat esteme not Gods benefites except they fele thē pre [...], and there­fore [...] [...] [...] pleasures birthright to me?

33 Iaakôb then said, Sweare to me euen now. And he sware to him, * andThus the [...] their [...] cōmo [...] to [...] i [...] [...] [...]: but the children of God do the coun trary. solde his birth­right vnto Iaakôb.

34 Then Iaakôb gaue Esáu bread and potta­ge of lentiles: and he did eat and drinke and rose vp, and went his way: So Esáu contem­ned (his) birthright.

CHAP. XXVI.

1 God prouideth for Izhák in the famine. 3 He renueth his promes. 9 The king blameth him for denying his wife. 14 The Philistims hate him for his riches. 15 [...] his welles. 16 And driue him away. 24 God comforteth him 31 He maketh alliance with Abimélech.

1 ANd there was a famine in theIn the land of Canán. land be­sides the first famine that was in the dayes of Abrahám, Wherefore Izhák went to [...] King of the Philistims vnto [...].

2 For the Lord appeared vnto him, and said,Gods [...] [...] watched to direct the Wayes of his chil dren. Go not downe into Egypt, (but) abide in the land which I shal shewe vnto thee.

3 Dwel in thisland, and I wil be with thee, and wil blesse thee: for to thee, and to thy sede IChap. 13. 15. & 15. 18 wil giue all these * countreis: and I will per­forme the othe whiche I [...] vnto Abrahā thy father.

4 Also I wil cause thy [...] to multiplie as the starres of heauen, and wil giue vnto thy sede al these countreis: and in thy sede shal al theChap. 123. & [...]. 18. & 22. 19. & 21. 14 nacions of the earth be * Blessed.

5 Because that AbrahámHe [...] Abrahās obediē ­ce because Izhak shuld be the [...] readie to follow the [...]: for as God made this promes of his fre mercie, so doeth the confirmation thereof procede of the same foun [...]. obeied my voyce and kept mineEbr. my keping ordinance, my commande­mentes, my statutes, and my Lawes.

6 ¶ So Izhák dwelt in Gerár.

7 And the men of the place asked (him) of his wife, and he said, She is my sister: for heWhereby we se that feare and distrust is found in the most faith full. fea­red to say, She is my wife, lest, (said he,) the men of the place shulde kill me, because of Rebekáh: for she was beautiful to the eie.

8 So after he had bene there long time, Abi­mélech King of the Philistims loked out at a windowe, and lo, he sawe IzhákOr shewyng some familiar si­gne of loue [...] by it might be knowen that she was his wife. sportyng with Rebekáh his wife.

9 Then Abimélech called Izhák, and said, Lo, she is of a suretie thy wife, and why saidest thou, She is my sister? To whome Izhák an­swered, Because I thoght (this,) It maie be that I shal die for her.

10 Then Abimélech said, Why hast thou done this vnto vs? one of the people had almost liē by thy wife, so shuldest thou haue broghtIn al ages men were persuaded that Gods ven­geance shulde light vpō wedlok breakers. sinne vpon vs.

11 Then Abimélech charged all his people, saying, He that toucheth this man, or his wife, shal die the death.

12 Afterward Izhák sowed in that land & foun de in the same yere anOr, an hūdreth measures. hundreth folde by estimacion: and so the Lord blessed him.

13 And the man waxed mightie, &Ebr. he went forth going and increasing. stil increa­sed, til he was exceading great.

14 For he had flockes of shepe, and herdes of cattel, and a mightie housholde: therefore the Philistims hadThe malicious enuie alwaies the graces of Godin others. enuie at him.

15 In so muche that the Philistims stopped & filled vp with earth all the wells whiche his fathers seruants digged in his father Abra­hams time.

16 Then Abimélech said vnto Izhák, Get thee from vs, for thou art mightier thē we a great deale.

17 ¶ Therefore Izhák departed thence & pit ched his tent in theThe Ebrewe worde signifieth a [...], or vallei where water [...] any time rūneth valley of Gerár, and dwelt there.

18 And Izhák returning, digged the welles of water, whiche they had digged in the dayes of Abrahám his father: for the Philistims had stopped them after the death of Abrahā and he gaue them the same names, whiche his father gaue them.

19 Izháks seruants then digged in the valley, and found there a well ofOr, stringing. liuing water.

20 But the herd men of Gerár did striue with Izháks herd men saying, The water is ours: therefore called he the name of the wellOr, Contention [...]. Esek, because they were a strief with hym.

21 Afterward they digged another well, and stroue for that also, and he called the name of itOr, batred. Sitnáh.

22 Then he remoued thence, and digged an other well, for the whiche they stroue not: therfore called he the name of itOr, largenes, roume. Rehobôth and said, Because the Lord hathe now made vs roume, we shal encrease vpon the earth.

23 So he went vp thence to Beer-shéba.

24 And the Lord appeared vnto hym the same night, and said, I am the GodGod assureth Iz [...] against all feare by reher­sing the promes made to Abrahā of Abrahā thy father: feare not, for I am with thee, and will blesse thee and multiplie thy sede for my ser­uant Abrahams sake.

25 Then he buylt anTo signifie that he wolde serue none [...] her God, but God of his fa ther Abrahám. altar there, and called vpon the name of the Lord, and there spred his tent: where also Izhaks seruants digged a well.

26 ¶ Then came Abimélech to him from Ge­rár and Ahuzzáth (one) of his friends, and [Page 15] Phicôl the captaine of his armie.

27 To whome Izhák sayd, Wherefore come ye to me, seyng ye hate me and haue put me a­waye from you?

28 Who answered, We sawe certeinly that the LORDE was with thee, and we thoght (thus,) Let there be no we an othe betwene vs, (euē) betwene vs & thee, and let vs make a couenant with thee.

29 ThouThe Ebrewes in swearyng be­gyn commonly with If, and vn­derstand the [...]: that is that God shal punish him that breaketh the othe: here the wycked shewe that they are a­frayed [...] that come to them with they wold do to other. shalte do vs no hurte, as we haue not touched thee, and as we haue done vnto thee nothyng but good, and sent thee awaie in peace: thou now, the blessed of the Lord, (do this.)

30 Then he made them a feaste, and they did eat and drinke.

31 And they rose vp betymes in the mornyng, and sware one to an other: then Izhák let them go, and they departed from hym in peace.

32 And that same daye Izhaks seruantes came and tolde him of a wel, which they had dig­ged, & said vnto him, We haue found water.

33 So he called itOr, othe. Shibáh: therefore the name of the citie is calledOr, the well of the othe. Beer-shéba vnto thys daye.

34 ¶ Nowe when Esáu was fourtie yere olde, he toke to wyfe Iudith, the daughter of Bee­ri an Hittite, and Bashemáth the daughter of Elón an Hittite (also.)

35 And they * wereOr, disobediē, and rebellious. a grief of minde to IzhakChap. 27. 46. and to Rebekáh.

CHAP. XXVII.

8 Iaakob getteth the blessyng from Esau by hys mothers counsel 38 Esau by [...] moueth hys Father to pitie him. 41 Esau hateth Iaakoh and threateneth his death, 43 Rebekah sendeth Iaakob awaie.

1 ANd when Izhák was olde, and hys eyes were dimme [so that he colde not se] he called Esáu hys eldest sonne, and sayd vnto him, My sonne. And he aunswered hym,Ebr. Lo, [...]. I am here.

2 Then he sayd, Beholde, I am nowe olde (and) knowe not the day of my death:

3 Wherefore nowe, I praie thee take thine in­struments, thy quiuer and thy bowe, and get thee to the field, that thou mayestEbr. hurt. take me some venison.

4 Then make me sauourie meat, such as I loue, and bring it me that I may eat, (and) that myThe carnal affe ction, whiche he bare to his sonne made him forget that which God spake to his wife. soule maie blesse thee, before I dye.

5 [Now Rebekáh heard, when Izhák spake toChap. 25. 23. Esáu his sonne] and Esáu went into the fielde to hunt for venison, and to bring it,

6 ¶ Then Rebekáh spake vnto Iaakób her sonne, saying, Beholde, I haue heard thy Fa­ther talking with Esáu thy brother, saying.

7 Bryng me venison, and make me sauourie meat, that I maye eat and blesse thee before the Lord, afore my death.

8 Nowe therefore, my sonne, heare my voyce in that which I commande thee.

9 This subtiltie is blame worthie because she shuld haue caried till God had perfor­med his promes. Get thee now to the flocke, and bryng me thence two good kyds of the goates, that I may make pleasant meat of them for thy Fa­ther, such as he loueth.

10 Then thou shalte bring it to thy father, and he shall eat, to the intent that he maie blesse thee before his death.

11 But Iaakob sayd to Rebekáh hys mother, Beholde, Esáu my brother (is) rough, and I am smothe.

12 My father maie possibly fele me, and I shall semeEbr. before his eyes. to him to be aOr, as thogh I wolde deceyue hym. mocker: so shal I bring a curse vpon me, and not a blessing.

13 But hys mother sayd vnto him,Or, I wil take the dāger on me The assurance of Goddes decre made her bolde. Vpon me (be) thy curse, my sonne: onely heare my voy ce, and go and bring me (them.)

14 So he went and fet (them,) and broght (thē) to his mother: and his mother made pleasant meat, such as his father loued.

15 And Rebekáh toke faire clothes of her El­der sonne Esáu, which were in her house, ād clothed Iaakób her yonger sonne:

16 And she couered hys hands and the smothe of his necke with the skinnes of the kyds of the goates.

17 Afterwarde she put the pleasaunt meat and bread, which she had prepared, in the hand of her sonne Iaakób.

18 ¶ And when he came to his father, he sayd, My father. Who answered, I am here: who art thou, my sonne?

19 And Iaakób sayd to hys Father,Althogh Iaa­kob was assured of this blessinge by fayth: yet he did euill to seke it by lies and the more because he abuseth Gods Na me therunto. I am Esáu thy first borne, I haue done as thou badest me, arise, I praie thee: sit vp and eat of my ve­nison, that thy soule maie blesse me.

20 Then Izhák said vnto his sonne, Howe hast thou founde it so quickly my sonne? Who said, Because the Lorde thy God broght it to mine hand.

21 Againe said Izhak vnto Iaakób, Come nere nowe, that I may fele thee, my sonne, whe­ther thou be that my sonne Esáu or not.

22 Then Iaakób came nere to Izhak hys fa­ther, and he felt hym and sayd, TheThis declareth that he suspected some thynge, yet God wolde not haue hys decre altred. voyce (is) Iaakobs voyce, but the handes (are) the of Esáu.

23 [For he knewe him not, because his handes were rough as hys brother Esaus handes: wherefore he blessed him]

24 Againe he said, Art thou that my sonne E­sáu? Who answered,Ebr. I am. Yea.

25 Then said he, Bryng it me hether, and I will eat of my sonnes venison, that my soule may blesse thee. And he broght it to him & he ate: also he broght him wine, and he dranke.

26 Afterwarde his father Izhák said vnto him, Come nere now, and kisse me, my sonne.

27 And he came nere and kyssed hym. Then he smelled the sauour of hys garments, and blessed hym, and sayd, Beholde, the smell of my sonne (is) as the smell of a field, which the Lord hathe blessed.

28 *God giue thee therefore of the dewe ofEbr. 11. 20. heauen, and the fatnes of the earth, and plen tie of wheat and wine.

29 Let people be thy seruauntes, and nacions bowe vnto thee: be Lord ouer thy brethren, and let thy mothers children honour thee, cursed (be he) that curseth thee, and blessed [Page] (be he) that blesseth thee.

30 ¶ And when Izhák had made an ende of blessynge Iaakób, and Iaakób was scace gone out frome the presence of Izhák hys father, then came Esau his brother from hys hunting.

31 And he also prepared sauourie meate and broght it to his father, and said vnto his fa­ther, Let my father arise, ād eat of his sonnes venison, that thy soule may blesse me.

32 But his father Izhák said vnto him, Who art thou? And he answered, I am thy sonne, (euē) thy first borne Esáu.

33 Then Izhák wasIn perceiuyng his [...] our, by ap­pointing his hey re against Gods sentence prono­unced before. stricken wyth a merue­lous great feare, and said, Who (and) where (is) he (that) hunted venison, and broght it me, and I haue eat [...], [...]. of all before thou ca­mest? and I haue blessed hym, [...] he shall be blessed.

34 When Esáu heard the wordes of his father, he cried out with a great crye and bitter, out of measure, and sayd vnto hys father, Blesse me, (euen) me also, my father.

35 Who answered, Thy brother came with sub tiltie, and hathe taken away thy blessing.

36 Then he sayd, Was he not iustely calledIn the chap. 25. he was so [...] because he helde hys brother by the [...], as [...] he ouerthrowe him: and [...] he is here called [...] ouer­thrower, or [...]. Iaakób? for he hathe deceiued me [...] two tymes: he toke my birthright, and lo, nowe hath he taken my blessing. Also he said, hast thou not reserued a blessing for me?

37 Then Izhák aunswered, and sayd vnto E­sau, Beholde, I haue made hym [...] Izhak did [...] as he was the minister and prophete of God. thy Lord, and all hys brethren haue I made hys seruan­tes: also with wheat and wyne haue I furni­shed hym, and vnto thee nowe what shall I do, my sonne?

38 Then Esáu said vnto hys father, Hast thou"Or, I am also (thy, sonne) but one blessing my father? blesse me, (euē) me also, my father: and Esau listed vp hysEbr. 12. 16. voyce, and * wept.

39 Then Izhák [...] father answered, and sayd vnto hym, Beholde, the fatnes of the earth shalbe thy dwel'ynge place, and (thou shalte haue) of the de we of heauen from aboue.

40 And by thy sworde shalt thou liue, ād shaltBecause thine ennemies shalbe rounde aboute thee. be thy brothersVVhiche was [...] in [...] po [...] the Idu­me ās: who were [...] for a time to [...] ād [...] came to [...]. seruant. But it shall come to [...], whē thou shalt get the mastrie, that thou shalt breake his yoke from thy necke.

41 ¶ Therefore Esáu hated Iaakôb, because of the blessyng, wherewith his father blessed him. And [...] thoght in his minde, * The day es of mourning for my father wil come short ly, then [...] one ly [...] from [...] [...] for seare of [...]. wil slay my brother Iaakob. [...].. 10.

42 And it was tolde to Rebekáh of the words of Esáu her elder sonne, and she sent and cal­led Iaakób her yonger sonne, and sayd vnto him, Beholde, thy brother EsáuHe hath good hope to recouer his birthright by killing thee. is comfor­ted against thee, (meaning) to kil thee.

43 Now therefore my sonne, heare my voyce: arise, and flee thou to Harán to my brother Labán.

44 And tary with him a while vntil thy brothers fearcenes beswaged.

45 And till thy brothers wrath turne away from thee, and he forget the things, whiche thou hast done to [...] then will I send and take thee frome [...]: why shulde I beFor the wicked sonne will kyll the godlie: & the plague of GOD will afte: warde light on the wic­ked sonne. depriued of you bothe in one day?

46 Also [...] sayd to Izhák, * I am weary of my lyfe, for theVVhiche were Esaus wiues. daughters of Heth. If Iaakôb [...] a wife of the daughters of HethChap. 26. 35. lyke these of the daughters of the lande,Hereby she per suaded Izhak to agre to [...] departyng. what auaileth it me to liue?

CHAP. XXVIII.

1 Izhak [...] biddeth Iaakob to take a wise of the Canaani­tes. [...] Esau taketh a wife of the daughters of Ishmael a­gainst [...] [...] wil 12 Iaakoh in the way to Harā seeth a [...]: [...] to heauen. [...] Christ is promised. 20 Iaakob asketh of God onely meat and clothing.

1 THen Izhak called laakob andThys seconde blessing Wa, to [...] laakobs faith, lest he shuld thinke that hys father had giuen it Without Gods motion. blessed hym, and charged hym; and sayd vnto hym, Take not a wyfe of the daughters of Canáan.

2 Arise, * get thee to * Padán Arám to the houOze. 12. 12. se or [...] thy mothers father, and thenceChap. 24. 10. take thee a [...] of the daughters of [...] " [...], all almigh­tie. thy mothers brother.

3 And God al [...] blesse thee, and make thee to encrease, and multiplie thee, that thou maiest be a multitude of people.

4 And gyue thee the blessynge of Abraham, (euen) to thee and to thy sede wyth thee, that thou maiest inherite the land [wherein thou [...] aThe godlie fa­thers Were put in minde [...], that they [...] but stian­gers in thys worlde: [...] [...] they [...] [...] vp their eyes to the heauens where thei shuld haue a sure dwel lyng. stranger] whiche God gaue vnto Abraham.

5 Thus Izhak sent forthe Iaakôb, and he went to Padan Arám vnto Labán sonne of Bethuél the Aramite, brother to Rebekah, Iaakobs and Eiaus mothers.

6 ¶ When Esáu sawe that Izhák had blessed [...], and sent him to Padán Arám, to fet hym a wife thence, and giuen hym a charge when he blessed him, saying, Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Canáan.

7 And (that) Iaakôb had obeied his father and his mother and was gone to Padán Aram:

8 Also Esáu seyng that the daughters of Ca­náan displeased Izhak his father.

9 Then went Esau to Ishmaél, and tokeOr, beside hys wiues. vnto the wiues, (whiche he had,) Mahaláth the daughter of [...] here by to haue recon [...] him selfe to his father, but all in vaine: for he ta keth not awaye the cause of the euill. Ishmaél Abrahams sonne, the sister of Nabaióth, to be his wife.

10 ¶ Now Iaakób departed from Beer-sheba, and went to Harán.

11 And he came vnto a (certeine) place, and ta­ried there all nyght, because the sonne was downe, and toke of the stones of the place and layed vnder hys heade and slepte in the same place.

12 Then he dreamed, and be holde, there stode aChriste is the ladder whereby God ād man are ioyned together, and by whome the Angels mini ster vnto vs: all graces by hym are giuen vnto vs, ād we by him ascende into hea uen. ladder vppon the earth and the top of it reached vp to heauen: and lo, the Aungels of God went vp and downe by it.Chap. 35. 1. and 48. 3

13 * And beholde, the Lorde stode aboue it, and sayd, I am the Lorde God of Abraham, thy father, and the God of Izhak: the land, vpon thee whiche thou slepest,He felte the sor ce of this promes onelys by [...] for al his [...] time he was but a [...] ger in this land. will] giue thee and thy sede.

14 And thy sede shal be as the dust of the earth, [Page 16] and thou shalt spreade abrode* to the West,Deut. 12. 20. and 19. 14. and to the East, and to the North, and to the South, and in thee and in thy sede shall al theChap. 12. 35. & 18. 18. & 22. 18. & 25. 4 * families of the earth be blessed.

15 And lo, I am with thee, and will kepe thee whither soeuer thou goest, ād wil bring thee againe into this land: for I [...] will not forsake thee vntil I haue performed that, that I haue promised thee.

16 ¶ Then Iaakôb awoke out of his slepe, and said, Surely the Lord is in this place, and I was not aware.

17 And he wasHe was touched with godlie feare and rcuerence. afraid and said, How fearefull is this place! this is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heauen.

18 Then Iaakôb rose vp early in the mornyng and toke the stone that he had laied vnder his head, andTo be a remé­brance onely of the [...] shewed vnto him. set it vp (as) a piller, & powred oyle vpon the top of it,

19 And he called the name of that placeOr [...] house of God. Be­th-él: notwithstanding the name of the citie was at the first called Luz.

20 Then Iaakob vowed a vowe, saying; IfHe bindeth not God [...] this [...] but ac­knollageth hys infirmitie, & pro­miseth to be thā ­kefull. God wil be with me, and wil kepe me in this iourney which I go, and will giue me bread to eat, and clothes to put on:

21 So that I come again vnto my fathers house in safety, then shal the Lord be my God.

22 And this stone, with I haue set vp (as) a piller shalbe Gods house: and of all that thou shalt giue me, wil I giue the tenth vnto thee.

CHAP. XXIX.

13 Iaakób commeth to Labán and serueth seuen yere for Rahél 23 Leah broght to his bed in stede of Rahèl 27 He serueth seuen yere more for Rahél. 32 Leáh concey­ueth and beareth foure sonnes,

1 THen IaakôbThat is, he went forthe on his iourney. lift vp his fete and came in to the [...]. to the lād of the [...] of the East East countrey.

2 And as he loked about be holde there was a wel in the field,Thus he was di rected by the one ly prouidence of God who broght him also to [...] house. and lo, thre flockes of shep lay therby [for at that wel were the flockes watered] and there was a greate stone vpon the welles mouthe.

3 And thither were all the flockes gathered, and they rolled the stone from the welles mouthe, and watered the shepe, and put the stone againe vpon the welles mouthe in his place.

4 And Iaakôb said vnto them, MyIt semeth that in those daies the custome was to call euen strāgers brethren. brethren, whence be ye? And they aunswered, We are of Harán.

5 Then he said vnto them, Knowe ye Labán the sonne of Nahor? Who said, We knowe him.

6 Againe he said vnto them,Or, is he in pea [...]? by the whāche worde the E­brewes signifie al [...]. Is he in good helth? And they answered, (He is) in good helth, and beholde, his daughter Rahéll commeth with the shepe.

7 Then he said, Lo, (it is) yet hie day, nether (is it) time that the cattel shuld be gathered to­gether: watter ye the shepe & go fede (thē.)

8 But they said, We may not vntill all the flockes be broght together, and til (that mē) rolle the stone from the welles mouthe, that we may water the shepe.

9 ¶ While he talked with them, Rahél also ca me with her fathers shepe, for she kept thē.

10 And assone as, Iaakôb, sawe Rahél the daugh ter of Labán his mothers brother, and the shepe of Labán his mothers brother, then came Iaakób nere, and rolled the stone from the welles mouth, and watered the flocke of Labán his mothers brother.

11 And Iaakôb kissed Rahél, and lift vp his voyce and wept.

12 [For Iaakôb Rahél, that he was her fathersOr, nepheu. brother, and that he was Rebekahs sonne] then she ran and tolde her father.

13 And when Labán heard tel of Iaakôb his sisters sonne, he ran to mete him, and embra sed him and kissed him, and broght him to his house: and he tolde LabánThat is, the cause why he de­parted from his fathers house, & what he sawe in the way. all these things.

14 To whome Labán said, Wel, thou art myThat is, of my blood & kinred bone and my flesh, and he abode with him the space of a moneth.

15 ¶ For Labán said vnto Iaakób, Thogh thou be my brother, shuldest thou therefore ser­ue me for noght? tel me, what (shalbe) thy wages?

16 Now Labán had two daughters, the elder called Leáh, and the yonger called Rahél.

17 And Leáh was tender eyed, but Rahél was"Or, [...] eied beautiful and faire.

18 And Iaakôb loued Rahél, and said, I wil ser­ue thee seuen yeres for Rahél thy yonger daughter.

19 Thé Labán answered, It is better that I giue her thee, then that I shulde giue here to ano ther man: abide with me.

20 And Iaakób serued seuen yeres for Rahél, and they semed vnto him but aMeaning; after that the yeres were accom­plished. fewe daies, because he loued her.

21 ¶ Then Iaakôb said to Labán, Giue (me) my wife that I maie go in to her: for myHebr. my daies are ful. terme is ended.

22 Wherefore Labán gathered together all the men of the place, and made a feast.

23 But when the euening was come, he tokeh The cause why Iaakob was de­ceiued was, that in olde time the wife was coue­red with a vaile when she was broght to her housband in si­gne of chastitie and shame fast­nes. Leáh his daughter and broght her to him & he went in vnto her.

24 And Labán gaue his maide Zilpáh to his daughter Leáh, (to be) her seruant.

25 But when the morning was come, be holde, it was Leáh. Then said he to Labán, Where­fore hast thou done thus to me? did not I ser­ue thee for Rahél? wherefore then hast thou be guiled me?

26 And Labán answered, It is not theHe estemed mo re the [...] that he had of Iaakobs seruice thē other his promes or the maner of the co­untrie, thogh he alledged [...] for his [...] maner of this place, to giue the yonger before the elder.

27 Fulfil seuen yeres for her, and we wil also giue thee this for the seruice, which thou shalt serue me yet seuen yeres more.

28 Thē Iaakôb did so, and fulfilled her seuen yeres, so he gaue him Rahél his daughter to (be) his wife.

29 Labán also gaue to Rahél his daughter Bil­háh his maide (to be) her seruant.

30 So entred he in to Rahél also, and loued al­so [Page] Rahél more then Leáh, and serued hym yet seuen yeres mo.

31 ¶ When the Lord sawe that Leáh was des­pised, heHebr. opened her wombe. made herThis declareth, that oft times they, whiche are despised of men, are fauored of God. frutefull: but Rahéll (was) baren.

32 And Leáh conceiued and bare a sonne, and she called his name Reubén: for she said, Be­cause theHereby appea­reth, that she had recours to God in her [...] Lord hathe loked vpon my tri­bulacion, now therefore mine housband wilFor [...] are a [...] cause [...] mutual loue be­twene man and wife. loue me.

33 And she conceiued againe and bare a sonne and said, Because the Lord heard that I was hated, he hath therfore giuē me this (sonne) also, and she called his name Simeón.

34 And she conceiued againe and bare a son­ne, and said, Now at this time wil my hous­band kepe me companie, because I haue borne him thresonnes: therefore was his name called Leui.

35 Moreouer she conceiued againe and bare a sonne, saying, Now wil [...] Or, es a fosse. praise the Lord: * therefore she called his name Iudáh, andEbr. [...] from bearing. Mat. 1. 2 left bearing.

CHAP. XXX.

4. 9. Rahél and Leáh being bothe baren giue their maide vnto their housband, & theibeare him children. 15 Leáh giueth man drakes to Rahél that Iaakób mightlie with her. 27 Labán is enriched for Iaakóbs sake. 43 Iaakób is made very riche.

1 ANd when Rahél sawe that she bare Iaa­kôb no [...], Rahèl enuied her sister, and said vnto Iaakób, Giue me children, or els I dye.

2 Then Iaakobs angre was kindeled against [...], and he said, Am I inIt is onely God that [...] ba­ren and [...] and [...] fore I am [...] in [...]. Gods stede, whi­che hath with holden from thee the frute of the wombe?

3 And she said, Beholde my maide Bilháh, go in to her, and she shal beare vpon myI will receiue her child: [...] my [...], as thogh [...] were mine owne. knees andEbr. I shalbe buylded. I shall haue children also by her.

4 Then she gaue him Bilháh her maide to wife and Iaakob went in to her.

5 So Bilháh conceiued & bare Iaakôb a sonne

6 Then said Rahél, God hathe giuen sentence on my side, and hathe also heard my voyce, and hathe giuen me a sonne: therfore called she is name. Dan.

7 And Bilháh Rahels maide cōceiued againe, and bare Iaakôb the seconde sonne.

8 Then Rahél said, WithEbr. [...] of God. The arrogancie of mans nature appeareth in that [...] contemneth her [...], after she hath receiued this benefit of God to beare chil dren. excellent wrest­lings haue I wrestled with my sister & haue gotten the vpper hand: and she called hys name, [...].

9 And when Leáh sawe that she had left bea­ring, she toke Zilpáh her maide, ād gaue her Iaakób to wife.

10 And Zilpáh Leahs maide bare Iaakôb a sonne.

11 Then said Leáh,That is, God doeth increase me with a multi tude of children: for so Iaakob doeth expounde this name Gad. A companie cometh: and she called his name Gad.

12 Againe Zilpáh Leahs maide bare Iaakób another sonne.

13 Then said Leáh, Ah, blessed am I, for the daughters wil blesse me, and she called hisChap. 49. 9. name, Ashér.

14 ¶ Now Reubén went in the dayes of the wheat haruest and foundWhich is a kin de of herbe who se [...] hath a certeine [...] of the figure of a man. mandrakes in the field and broght them vnto his mother Leáh Then said Rahél to Leáh, Giue me, I pray thee, of thy sonnes man drakes.

15 But she answered her, Is it a smale matter forthee to take mine housbād, except thou take my sonnes mādrakes also? Then said Ra hél, Therefore he shal slepe with thee this night for thy sonnes mandrakes.

16 And Iaakob came from the field in the eue­ning, and Leáh went out to mete him, and said, Come in to me, for I haueEbr bying I ha ue boght. boght and payed for thee with my sonnes mandrakes: and he slept with her that night.

17 And God heard Leáh and she conceiued, and bare vnto Iaakôb the fift sonne.

18 Then said Leáh, God hathe giuen (me) my rewarde, because I gaue myIn [...] of [...] her faure, she [...] as if God had rewarded her therefore. maide to my housband, and she called his name Issachár.

19 After, Leáh conceiued againe, and bare Iaa­kôb the sixt sonne.

20 Thē Leáh said, God hathe endued me with a good dowrie: now wil mine housbād dwel with me, because I haue borne him six son­nes: and she called his name Zebulún.

21 After that, she bare a daughter, and she cal­led her name Dináh.

22 ¶ And God remembred Rahél, and God heard her,Or, made [...] [...]. and opened her wombe.

23 So she conceiued and bare a sonne, and said God hathe taken away myBecause [...] [...] of Gods blessing, who said, [...] se and multiplie: [...] was counted as a [...]. rebuke.

24 And she called his name Ioseph, saying The Lord wil giue me yet another sonne.

25 ¶ And assone as Rahél had borne Ioséph, Ia akôb said to Labán, Send me away that I may go vnto my place and to my countrey.

26 Giue (me) my wiues and my children, for whome I haue serued thee, and let me go: for thou knowest what seruice I haue done thee

27 To whome Labán answered, If I haue now founde fauour in thy sight, (tarie:) I haueOr, tried by ex­perience. perceiued that the Lord hathe blessed me forthy sake.

28 Also he said, Appoint vnto me thy wages, and I wil giue it (thee.)

29 But he said vnto him, Thou knowest, what seruice I haue done thee, and in what taking thy cattel hathe beneOr, with [...]. vnder me.

30 For the litle, that thou had dest before I ca­me, is increased into a multitude: & the Lord hathe blessed theeEbr. at my fote. by my comming: but now when shalThe ordre of nature requireth that euerie one prouide for his owne familie. I trauel for mine owne hou se also?

31 Then he said, What shalt giue thee? And Iaa­kôb answered, Thou shalt giue me nothing at all: if thou wilt do this thing for me, I wil returne, fede, (and) kepe thy shepe.

32 I wil passe through all thy flockes this day, (and)or, separat [...] separat from them all the shepe with litle spottes and great spottes, and allOr, [...]. blac­ke lambes among the shepe, and the great spotted, and litle spotted among the goatesThat which shal her eafter be thus spotted. and it shalbe my wages.

33 So shal myGod shal testi fiefor my righ­teous dealing by rewarding my labours. righteousnes answere for me [Page 17] hereafter, when it shal come for my rewarde before thy face, and euerie one that hathe not litle or great spottes among the goates, and blacke among the shepe, the same shal­beOr, counted theft. theft with me.

34 Thē Labán said, Go to, wolde God it might be according to thy saying.

35 ThereforeOr, Laban. he toke out the same day the he goates that were party coloured and with great spottes, and all the she goates with litle and great spottes, (and)all that had white in them, and all theOr, red, or, brownt. blacke among the shepe, and put them in the keping of his sonnes.

36 And he set thre daies iourney betwene him selfe and Iaakób, and Iakōb kept the rest of Labans shepe.

37 ¶ Then IaakôbIaakob herein v ed no deceit: for it was Gods commandement as he declareth in the next chap­ter, ver. 9 and [...]. toke roddes of [...] po­pular, and of hasel, and of the chesnut tre, & pilled white strakes in them, and made the white appeare in the roddes.

38 Then he put the roddes, which he had pil­led, in the gutters (and) watering troghes, when the shepe came to drinke, before the shepe: [for thei were in heate, when thei ca­me to drinke]

39 And the shepeOr, conceiued. were in heate before the roddes, and (afterward) broght forthe yong of party colour, and with smale and great spottes.

40 And Iaakôb parted these lombes, and tur­ned the faces of the flocke towards (these lambes) party coloured & all maner of blac­ke, among the shepe of Labán: so he put his owne flockes by them selues, and put them not with Labans flocke.

41 And in euerie ramming tyme of theAs they which toke the ram a­bout Septembre & broght for the about marche: so the feblereinmar [...], and lambde in Septembre. stron­ger shepe, Iaakôb laied the roddes before the eies of the shepe in the gutters that thei might conceiue before the roddes.

42 But when the shepe were feble, he put thē not in: and so the febler were Labans, and the stronger Iakobs.

43 So the man encreased excedingly, and had manie flockes, and maide seruants, and men seruants, and camels and asses.

CHAP. XXXI.

1 Labans children murmure against Iaakob. 3 God com­maudeth him to returne to his countrey. 14 The care of God for Iaakoh. 19 [...] stealeth her fathers idoles. 23 Laban followeth Iaakob. 44 The couenant betwene Laban and Iaakob.

1 NOw he heard theThe children [...] inwor­des that which the father dissem bled in heart for the couetous think that what soeuer thei can not [...], is pluct from them. wordes of Labans son nes, saying, Iaakôb hathe taken away all that was our fathers, & of our fathers goods hathe gotten all this honour.

2 Also Iaakob behelde the countenance of Labán,Ebr. and lo, not he with him, as yesterday & yet yesterday. that it was not towards him as in times past:

3 And the Lord had said vnto Iaakob, Turne againe in to the land of thy fathers, ād to thy kinred, and I wil be with thee.

4 Therefore Iaakôb sent and called Rahél & Leáh to the field vnto his flocke.

5 Then said he vnto them, I se your fathers countenance, that it is not towarde me as it was wonte, and theThe God who me my father wors hipped. God of my father ha­the bene with me.

6 And ye knowe that I haue serued your fa­ther with all my might.

7 But your father hathe deceiued me, & chan­ged my wagesOr, many time. ten times: but God suffred him not to hurt me.

8 If he thus, said, The spotted shalbe thy wa­ges, thē all the shepe bare spotted: and if he said thus, The partie coloured shal be thy re­ward, thē bare all the shepe particoloured.

9 Thus hatheThis declareth that the thing, which [...] did before, was by Gods [...], and not through deceite. God take en awaie your fathersOr, cattel. substance, and giuen it me,

10 ¶ For in ramming time [...] lifted vp mine eies and sawe in a dreame, and beholde, the he goates leaped vpon the she goates, that we­re partie coloured with litle and great spot­tes spotted.

11 And the Angel of God said to me in a drea­me, Iaakôb. And I answered, Lo, I am here.

12 And he said, lift vp now thine eies, and se all the he goates leaping vpon the she goates that are partie coloured, spotted with litle and great spottes: for I haue sene all that La­bân doeth vnto thee.

13 This Angel was Christ which appeared to Iaa­kob in [...] & hereby appea­reth he had [...] his wiues the feare of God: for he talketh as thogh they kne­we this thing. I am the God of Beth-él, where thou * a­nointedst the piller, where thou vowedst a vowevnto me, Now arise, get thee out of this countrei and returne vnto the land where thou wast borne.

14 Then answered Rahél and Leáh, and said vnto him, Haue we anie more porcion and enheritance in our fathers house?

15 Doeth not he count vs as strangers? for he hatheFor they were giuen to Iaakob in recompence of his [...] which was a kinde of saie. solde vs, and hathe eaten vp and con­sumed our monie.

16 Therefore all the riches, which God hathe taken from our father, is ours and our chil­drens: now then whatsoeuer God hathe said vnto thee do it.

17 ¶ Then Iaakób rose vp, and set his sonnes and his wiues vpon camels.

18 And he caried awaie all his flockes, and all his substance which he had gotten, (to wit,) his riches, which he had gotten in Padán Arám, for to go to Izhák his father vnto the land of Canáan.

19 When Labán was gone to shere his shepe, then Rahél stale her fathersFor so the wor de here signifieth because Labán calleth the good vers. 30. idoles.

20 Thus IaakôbOr, went away priuely from La ban. stale awaie the heart of La­bán the Aramite: for he tolde him not that he fled.

21 So fled he with all that he had, and he rose vp, and passed theOr, [...]. riuer, and set his face to­ward mount Gileád.

22 The third day after was it tolde Labán, that Iaakób fled.

23 Then he toke hisOr, kinsfolkes, and friends. brethren with him, and followed after him seuen dayes iourney, andOr, ioyned with him. ouer toke him at mount Gileád.

24 And God came to Labán the Aramite in a dreame by night, and said vnto [...], Take hede that thou speake not to IaakôbEbr. from good to euil. ought saue good.

25 ¶ Then Labán ouertoke Iaakôb, and Iaa­kób [Page] had pitched his tent in the mount: and Labán also with his brethren pitched vpon mount Gileád.

26 Then Labán said to Iaakôb, What hast thou done?Or, conueighed thy selfe away priuely. thou hast euen stollen away mine heart and caried away my daughters as thogh they had bene taken captiues with the sworde.

27 Wherefore diddest thou flee so secretly and steale away from me, and diddest not tel me, that I might haue sent thee forthe with mirth and with songs, with timbrel and with harpe?

28 But thou hast not suffred me to kisse my sonnes and my daughters: now thou hast done foolishly in doing (so.)

29 I amEbr. power isin mine hand. able to do you euil: but theHe was an idolater, & ther­fore wold not acknollage the God of Iaakob for his God. God of your father spake vnto me yester night, say­ing, Take hede that thou speake not to Iaa­kób ought saue good.

30 Now thogh thou wentest thy way, becau­se thou greatly longedst after thy fathers house: (yet) wherefore hast thou stollen my gods?

31 Thē Iaakób answered, and said to Labān, Because I was afraid, and thoght that thou woldest haue taken thy daughters frō me.

32 (But) with whome thou findest thy gods,Or,let him dye let him not liue. Serche thou before our bre­thren what I haue (of thine,) and take it to thee [but Iaakób wist not that Rahél had stollen them]

33 Then came Labán into Iaakobs tent, and into Leahs tent, and into the two maides ten tes, but founde (them) not, so he went out of Leahs tent, and entred into Rahels tent.

34 [Now Rahél had taken the idoles and put th̄em in the camelsOr, strawe, or saddle. litter and sate downe vpon them] and Labàn serched all the tent, but founde (them) not.

35 Then said she to her father,Ebr. let not an­gre be in the eyes of my Lord. My lord, be not angry that I can not rise vp before thee: for the custome of women (is) vpon me: so he serched, but found not the idoles.

36 ¶Thē Iaakôb was wroth, and chode with Labán: Iaakób also answered and said to La­bán, What haue I trespaced? what haue I of­fended, that thou hast pursued after me?

37 Seing thou hast serched all my stuffe, what hast thou founde of all thine housholde stuf fe? put it here before my brethren and thy brethren, that they may iudge betwene vs bothe.

38 This twenty yere I haue bene with thee: thine ewes and thy goates haue notOr, bene [...] cast their yong, and the rams of thy flocke haue I not eaten.

39Ebr. the torne, or taken by pray Whatsoeuerwas torne (of beastes,) I broght it not vnto thee, (but) made it good my selfe: * of mine hade diddest thou require it, (wereExod. 22. 12. it) stollen by day or stollen by night.

40 I was in the day consumed with heat, and with frost in the night, and myOr, I ssept not. slepe depar­ted from mine eies.

41 Thus haue I bene twenty yere in thine hou se, and serued thee fourtenth yeres for thy two daughters, and six yeres for thy shepe, and thou hast changed my wages ten times.

42 Except the God of my father, the God of Abrahám, and theThat is, the God whome Iz­hâk did feare & reuerence. feare of Izhák had bene with me, surely thou haddest sent me away now empty: (but) God behelde my tribula­cion, and the labour of mine handes, and re­buked (thee) yester night.

43 Then Labán answered, & said vnto Iaakób, These daughters are my daughters, and the­se sonnes are my sonnes, and these shepe are my shepe, and all that thou seest, is mine, and what can I do this day vnto these my daugh­ters, or to their sonnes which they haue borne?

44 Now thereforeHis conscience reproued him of his misbehauiour toward Iaakob & therefore mo­ued him to seke peace. come and let vs make a co uenant, I and thou, which may be a witnes betwene me and thee.

45 Then toke Iaakób a stone, and set it vp (as) a piller:

46 And Iaakôb said vnto his brethren, Gather stones: who broghtstones, & made an heape and they did eat there vpon the heape.

47 And Labán called itOr, The heape of witnes. Iegār-sahaduthá, and Iaakób called itThe one na­meth the place in the Syrian tō ­gue, & the other in the Ebrewe tongue, Galeéd.

48 For Labán said, This heape is witnes bet­wene me & thee this day: therefore he called the name of it Galeéd. Also (he called it)

40Or, watch tow­er. Mizpâh, because he said, The LordTopunish he the trespacer. loke betwene me and thee, when we shalbe depar ted one from another,

50 If thou shalt vexe my daughters, or shalt ta­keNature com­pelleth him to condemne that vice, wherunto through coue­tousnes heforced Iaakob. wiues beside my daughters: (there is) no man with vs, beholde, God (is) witnes betwe ne me and thee.

51 Moreouer Labán said to Iaakób, Beholde this heape, and beholde, the piller, which I haue set betwene me and thee,

52 This heape (shalbe) witnes, and the piller (shalbe) witnes, that I wil not come ouer this heape to thee, and that thou shalt not passe ouer this heape & this pillervnto me for euil.

53 The God of Abrahám, and the God ofBeholde, how the idolaters mingle the true God with their sayned gods. Na­hor, and the God of their father be iudge be twene vs: but Iaakób sware by theMeaning, by the true God whome Izhák worshipped. feare of his father Izhák.

54 Then Iaakób did offre a sacrifice vpon the mount, and called his brethren to eatOr, meat. bread and they did eat bread, and taried all night in the mount.

55 And early in the morning Labán rose vp and kissed his sonnes and his daughters, andWese that the­re is euer some, sede of the knol­lage of God in the heartes of the wicked. blessed them, and Labán departing, wentvn­to his place againe.

CHAP. XXXII.

1 God comforteth Iaakob by his Angels. 9. 10 He praieth vnto God confessing his vnworthines. 13 He sendeth presentes vnto Esau. 24. 28 He wrestled with the Angel who nameth him Israél.

1 NOw Iaakób went forthe on his iourney and the Angels of God met him.

2 And when Iaakób sawe them, he said,He acknolla­geth Gods [...]: who for the preseruation of his sendeth ho­stes of Angels. This is Gods host, and called the name of the same placeOr, Tentes. Mahanáim.

3 Then Iaakób sent messengers before hym to Esáu his brother, vnto the land of Seirin­to the countrey of Edōm:

4 To whome he gaue commandement saying Thus shal ye speake to myHe reuerenced his brother in worlde he things because he chiefe ly loked to be preferred to the spiritual promes Lord Esáu: Thy seruant Iaakób saith thus, I haue bene a strā ger with Labán and taried vnto this time.

5 I haue beues also and asses, shepe, and men seruantes, and women seruantes, and haue sent to shewe my lord, that I may finde grace in thy sight.

6 ¶So the messengers came againe to Iaakób saying, We came vnto thy brother Esáu, and he also commeth against thee & foure hun­dreth men with him.

7 Then Iaakób wasAlbeit he was cōforted by the Angels, yet the [...] of the fleshe doeth [...]. greately afraid, and was sore troubled, and deuided the people that was with him, and the shepe, and the beues, and the camels into two companies.

8 For he said, if Esáu come to the one com­panie and smite it, the other companie shall escape.

9 ¶Moreouer Iaakób said, O God of my fa­ther Abrahám, and God of my father Izhák: Lord, whiche said est vnto me, Returne vn­to thy countrey and to thy kinred, and I wil do thee good.

10 I am notEbr. I am lesse thē al thi mercies worthie of the least of al the mer cies and all the trueth, which thou hast she­wed vnto thy seruant: For with myThat is, poore. and without all prouision. stafe came I ouer this Iordén, and now haue I gotten two bandes.

11 I pray thee, Deliuer me frome the hand of my brother, frō the hand of Esáu: for I feare him, lest he wil come and smite me, (and) the [...] Meaning, he will put all to death: this pro­uerbe commeth of them whiche kille the birde together with her yong ones. mother vpon the children.

12 For thou saidest, I wil surely do thee good, and make thy sede as the sand [...] of the sea, whiche can not be nombred for multitude.

13 ¶ And hetaryed there the same night, and toke of that whiche came to hand, aNot distrusting Gods assistance, but vsing suche meanes as God had giue him. pre­sente for Esáu his brother:

14 Two hundreth she goates and twenty he goates, two hūdreth ewes & twētie rāmes:

15 Thirthy milche camels with their coltes fourtie kine, and ten bullockes, twentie she asses and ten foles.

16 So he deliuered them into the hand of his seruantes, euerie droue by them selues, and said vnto his seruants, Passe before me, and put a space betwene droue and droue.

17 And he commanded the formest, saying, if Esáu my brother mete thee, and aske thee, saying, Whose (seruant) art thou? & whither goest thou? & whose are these before thee?

18 Then thou shalt say, (they be) thy seruant Iaakóbs: it is a present sent vnto my Lorde Esáu: and beholde, he hym selfe also is be­hinde vs.

19 So like wise commanded he the seconde & the third, and all that followed the droues, saying, After this maner, ye shall speake vnto Esáu, when ye finde him.

20 And ye shal say moreouer, Beholde, thy ser­uāt Iaakôb (cōmeth) after vs [for he thoght, IHe thoght it no losse to depar te with these goods, to the in­tent he might fol low the vocatiō wherunto God called him. will appease his wrath with the presente that goeth before me, and afterwarde I wil se his face: it may be that he wilEbr. receiue my face. accept me]

21 So went the present before him: but he ta­ried that night with the companie.

22 And he rose vp the same night, and toke his two wiues, and his two maides, and his eleuē children, and went ouer the forde Iabbók.

23 And he toke them, and sent them ouer the riuer, and sent ouer that he had.

24 ¶ When Iaakób was left: him self alone, the re wrestled aThat is, God in forme of man. man with him vnto the brea­king of the day.

25 And he sawe that he colde notFor God assai­leth his with the one [...] hand, and vpholdeth them with the other. preuaile a­gainst him: therefore he touched the holow of his thigh, ād the holow of Iaakobs thigh was losed, as he wrestled with him.

26 And he said, Let me go, for the morning ap­peareth, Who answered, * I wil not let theeOze. 12, 4. go except thou blesse me.

27 Then said he vnto him, What is thy name? And he said, Iaakób.

28 Then said he, * Thy name shal be called Ia­akóbChap. 35, 10. no more, but Israél: because thou hast hadGod gaue Iaa kob [...] power to ouercome and also the praise of the victorie. power with God, thou shalt also pre­uaile with men.

29 Then Iaakób demanded, saying, Tel me, I pray thee, thy name. And he said, Wherefo­re now doest thou aske my name? And he blessed him there.

30 And Iaakob called the name of the place, Peniel: for, (said he) I haue sene God face to face, and myOr, [...]. life is preserued.

31 And the sunne rose to him as he passed Pe­niélrand heThe faithful so ouer come their tentations, that theifele the [...] thereof, to the in tent that [...] shulde not glo­rie, but in their humilitie. halted vpon his thigh.

32 Therefore the children of Israél eat not of the sinew that shranke in the holow of the thigh, vnto this day: because he touched the sinew that shrank e in the holow of Iaakobs thigh.

CHAP. XXXIII.

4. Esáu and Iaakob [...] and are agreed. 11 Esau recei­ueth his gifts. 19 Iaakob byeth a possession, 20 And buyldeth an altar.

1 ANd as Iaakob lift vp his eies, and loked, beholde Esau came, & with him foure hundreth men: and heThat if the one part were assai­led, the other might escape. deuided the chil­dren to Leah, and to Rahèl, and to the two maides.

2 And he put the maides, and their children formost, and Leáh and her children after, and Rahél, and Iosph hindermost.

3 So he went before thē &By this [...] he partly did reuerence to his brother, and par­tely praied to God to mitigate Esaus Wrath. bowed him selfe to the grounde seuen times vntil he came nere to his brother.

4 Then Esau ran to mete him and embraced him, and fel on his necke and kissed him, & thei wept.

5 And he lift vp his eies, and sawe the women, and the children, & said, Who are these with thee? And he answered, (Thei are) the chil­dren whome God of his grace hathe giuen thy seruant.

6 Then came the maides nere, thei, and their children, andIaakob and his familie are the image of the Church vnder the yoke of [...], whiche for feare are broght [...] sub iection. bowed them selues.

7 Leáh also with her children came nere and made obeissance: and after Ioseph & Rahél drewe nere and did reuerence.

8 Then he said, What meanest thou by al this droue, which I met? Who answered, (I haue sent it,) that it maie finde fauour in the sight of my Lord.

9 And Esau said, I haue ynough, my brother: kepe that thou hast to thy selfe.

10 But Iaakób answered, Nay, I pray thee: if I haue founde grace now in thy sight, then receiue my present at mine hand: forIn that that his brother imbra­ced him so louin gly, contrary to his expectation, be accepted it as a plaine signe of Gods presence. I haue sene thy face, as thogh I had sene the face of God, because thou hast accepted me.

11 I praye thee take myOr, gift. blessing, that is broght thee: for God hathe had mercie on me, and therefore I haue all thyngs: so heBy earnest [...]. compelled him, and he toke it.

12 And he said, Let vs take our iourney & go, and I wil go before thee.

13 Then he answered him, My Lord knoweth that the children (are) tendre, and the ewes and kine with yong vnder mine hand: and if they shulde ouer driue them one day, all the flocke wolde dye.

14 Let now my Lord go before his seruant, & I wil driue softly, accordyng to the passe of the cattell, whiche is before me, and as the children be able to endure, vntilHe promised that which (as se meth) his mynde was not to per­forme. I come to my Lord vnto Seir.

15 Then Esau said, I wil leaue thē some of my folke with thee. And he answered, What (ne [...]) this? let me finde grace in the sight of my Lord.

16 ¶ So Esáu returned, (and went) his way that same day vnto Seir.

17 And Iaakôb went forwarde towarde Suc­côth, & buylt him an house, & made booths for his [...]: therefore he called the name of the placeOr, tentes. Succōth.

18 ¶ Afterwarde, Iaakôb came safe to Shechē a citie, which is in the land of Canáan, when he came fromOr, Mesopota­mia. Padán Arám, and pitched be­fore the citie.

19 And there he boght a parcel of grounde, where he pitched his tent, at the hād of the sonnes of Hamôr Shechems father for an hundrethOr, lambes, or, money so mar­ked. pieces of money.

20 And he set vp there an altar, and calledHe calleth the signe the thyng, whiche it signi­fieth, in [...] that God had mightely deliue­red hym. it, The mightie God of Israél.

CHAP. XXXIIII.

2 [...] is rauished. 8 Hamór asketh her in mariage for his sonne. 22 The Shechemites are circumcised at the request of Iaakobs sonnes, and the persuasion of Hamór [...] The whore dome is reuenged. 28 Iaakób reproueth his sonnes.

1 THen Dináh the daughter of Leáh, whi­che she bare vnto Iaakób,This example teacheth that to much libertie is not to be giuen to youthe. went out to se the daughters of that countrey.

2 Whome when Shechém the sonne of Ha­môr the Hiuite lord of that coūtrye sawe, he toke her, and lay with her, andEbr. hūbled her defiled her.

3 So his heart claue vnto Dináh the daughter of Iaakôb: and he loued the maide, andEbr. speake to the heart of the maide. spake kindely vnto the maide.

4 Then said Shechém to his father Hamór, saying,This proueth that the consent of parents is re­quisite in maria­ge, seing the very infideles did also obserue it as a thing necessarie. Get me this maide to wife.

5 [Now Iaakôb heard that he had defiled Di­náh his daughter, and his sonnes were with his cattel in the field: therefore Iaakób hel­de his peace, vntil they were come]

6 ¶ Then Hamôr the father of Shechém went out vnto Iaakôb to commune with him.

7 And when the sonnes of Iaakób were co­me out of the field and heard it, it, grieued the men, and they were very angrie, because he had wroghtOr, folie. vilennie in Israél, in that he had lien with Iaakobs daughter:Ebr. and it shal not be so [...]. whiche thing ought not to be done.

8 And Hamór communed with them, saying, The soule of my sonne Shechém longeth for your daughter: giue her him to wife, I pray you.

9 So makeOr, mariages. affinitie with vs: giue you, daugh ters vnto vs, and take our daughters vnto you,

10 And ye shal dwel with vs, and the land shal be before you: dwel, and do your busines in it, and haue your possessions therein.

11 Shechém also said vnto her father and vnto her brethren,Or, grant my request. Let me finde fauour in your eies, and I wil giue whatsoeuer ye shal ap­point me.

12 Eb. multiply gre atly the dowry. Aske of me abundantly bothe dowrie and giftes, ād I wil giue as ye appoint me, so that ye giue me the maide to wife.

13 Then the sonnes of Iaakób answered She­chém and Hamór his father, talking among them selues deceitfully, because he had defi­led Dinàh their sister,

14 And they said vnto them,They made the holy ordinance of God a [...] to Cōpasse their wicked purpose. We can not do this thing, to giue our sister to an vncircumci sed man: for that were aAs it is abomi natiō for thē [...] are baptized to ioine with infi­dels. reprofe vnto vs.

15 But in this wil we consent vnto you, if ye wil be as we (are,) that euerie man childe a­mong you beTheir faute [...] the greater, in that they make religion a [...] for their craft. circumcised:

16 Then wil we giue our daughters to you, and we wil take your daughters to vs, and wil dwel with you, and be one people.

17 But if ye wil not hearken vnto vs to be cir­cumcised, then wil we take our daughter and departe.

18 Now their wordes pleased Hamór, and She­chém Hamors sonne.

19 And the yong man deferde not to do the thing because he loued Iakobs daughter: he was also the moste set by of all his fathers house.

20 ¶ Then Hamór and Shechém his sonne wēt vnto theFor the people vsed to assemble there, and iustice was also mini­stred. gate of their citie, and communed with the men of their citie, saying,

21 These men areThus many pretend to spea­ke for a publike profit, whē they only speake for their owne [...] gaine and commoditie. peaceable with vs: and that they may dwel in the land, and do their affai­res therein [for beholde, the land hathe rou­me ynough for thē] let vs take their daugh­ters to wiues, and giue them our daughters.

22 Onely herein wil the men consent vnto vs for to dwel with vs, and to be one people, if all the men children among vs be circumci­sed as they are circumcised.

23 Shal notThus thei lacke no kinde of per­suasion, whiche preferre their owne commodi ties before the common welth. their flockes and their substance & al their cattel be ours? onely let vs consent (herein) vnto thē, and they wil dwel with vs.

24 And vnto Hamor, and Shechém his sonne hearkened all that went out of the gate of his citie: and all the men children were cir­cumcised (euen) al that went out of the gate of his citie.

25 And on the third day [when they were fore) two of the sonnes of Iaakôb,For they were the chief of the companie. Simeôn, and Leui, Dinahs brethren toke ether of thē his sworde and went into the [...] boldely, and sleweThe people are punished with their wicked princes. euerie male.Chap. 46 6.

26 They slewe also Hamôr and Shechém his sonne with theEbr. [...] of the sworde. edge of the sworde, & toke Dináh out of Shechems house, and went their way.

27 (Again) the (other) sonnes of Iaakób came vpon the dead, and spoiled the citie, because they had defiled their sister.

28 They toke their shepe, and their beues, & their asses, and whatsoeuer was in the citie, and in the fields.

29 Also they caried away captiue and spoiled all their goods, and all their children & their wiues, and al that was in the houses.

30 Then Iaakób said to Simeon, and Leui, ye haue troubled me, & made meOr, to be [...]. stinke amóg the inhabitants of the land, (aswel) the Ca­naanites, as the Perizzites, and I being fewe in nombre, they shall gather thē selues toge­ther against me, and slay me, (and) so shall I, and my house be destroied.

31 And they answered, Shulde he abuse our sister as a whore?

CHAP. XXXV.

1 Iaakób at Gods commandement goeth vp to Beth-il. 2 He reformeth his housholde 8 Deboráh dyeth. [...] The land of Canáan is promised him 18 Rahél dyeth in la­bour. 22 Reubén lieth with his fathers cōcubine. 30 The death of Izhák.

1 THenGod is euer at hand to succour his in their trou­bles. God said to Iaakôb, Arise, go vp to Beth- [...] & dwel there, & make there an altar vnto God, that appeared vnto thee, * when thou fleddest from Esáuthy brother.Chap 28. 13.

2 Then said Iaakôb vnto his housholde & to all that were with him, Put away the strange gods that are among you, andThat by this outward act thei shulde [...] their in ward re pentance. clense your selues, and change your garments:

3 For we wil rise and go vp to Beth-él, & I will make an altar there vnto God, which heard me in the day of my tribulacion, & was with me in the way whiche I went.

4 And they gaue vnto Iaakôb all the strange gods, which (were) in their hands, & all theirFor therein was some signe of su perstition as in tablets ād Agnus deis. earings which were in their eares, and Iaa­kôd hid them vnder an oke, which was by Shechém.

5 Then they went on their iourney, and theThus not with standyng the [...]. e that came before God deliuered Iaakob feare of God was vpon the cities, that were round about them: so that they did not fol­lowe after the sonnes of Iaakôb.

6 ¶ So came Iaakôb to Luz, whiche is in the land of Canáan: [the same is Beth-él] he and all the people that was with him.

7 And he buylt there an altar, and * had calledChap. [...]. [...]. the place, The God of Beth-él because that God appeared vnto him there, when he fled from his brother.

8 Then Deboráh Rebekahs nourse dyed, and was buryed beneth Beth-él vnder an oke: & he called the name of it Allôn bachúth."Or, oke of [...].

9 ¶ Againe God appeared vnto Iaakôb, after he came out of Padán Arám, & blessed hym.

10 More ouer God said vnto him, Thy name is Iaakôb: thy name shal be no more called Iaa­kôbChap. [...]. 28. but * Israél shalbe thy name: and he cal led his name Israél.

11 Againe God said vnto him, I am God al suf­ficient,"Or, [...]. growe, and multiplie a nation and a multitude of nations shal spring of thee, and Kings shal come out of thy Ioynes.

12 Also I wil giue the land, which I gaue to A­brahám and Izhák, vnto thee: and vnto thy [...] after thee wil I giue that land.

13 So GodAs God is said to descend, when he [...] some [...] of his pre­sence: so he is said to ascende, when the vision is en­ded. ascended from him in the place where he had talked with him.

14 And Iaakôb set vp a piller in the place where he talked with him, a piller of stone, and powred drinke offring thereon: also he powred oyle thereon.

15 And Iaakôb called the name of the place, where God spake with him, Beth-él.

16 ¶ Then they departed frō Beth-él, & when there wasThe Ebrewe worde [...] as much [...] as one [...] go from [...] to [...], [...] is taken [...] [...] a days [...]. about halfe a daies iourney of grounde to come to Ephráth, Rahél trauai­led, and in trauailing she was in peril.

17 And when she was in peines of her labour, the mid wife said vnto her, [...] not: for thou (shalt haue) this sonne also.

18 Thē as she was about to yelde vp the goste [for she dyed] she called his name Ben-ony, but his father called him Beniamin.

19 Thus dyed Rahél, and was buryed in the way to Ephráth, which is Beth- [...].

20 And Iaakôb set aThe anciens fa thers vsed this [...] [...] to [...] their hope the resurrection to come, whiche was not general ly [...]. piller vpon her graue: This is the piller of Rahels graue vnto this day.

21 ¶ Then Israél went forwarde, and pitched his tent beyonde Migdal-éder.

22 Now, when Israél dwelt in that land Keubē went, andThis teacheth that the fathers were not chosen for their merites out by Gods one ly mercies, who­se election by their [...] was not changed. laye * with Bilháh his fathers có­cubine, and it came to Israels eare. And Iaa­kôb had twelue sonnes.

23 The sonnes of Leáh Reubén Iaakobs eldest sonne, and Simeón, and Leui, and Iudáh, and Issachár, and Zebulún.

24 The sonnes of Rahél: Ioséph and Benia­min.Chap. 48. 7.

25 And the sonnes of Bilháh Rahels maide Dan and [...].

26 And the sonnes of Zilpáh Leahs maide Gad, and Ashér, these are the sonnes of Iaakôb whiche were borne him in Padán Arám.

27 ¶ Then Iaakôb came vnto Izhák his father to Mamré a citie of Arbáh: this is Hebrôn, where Abrahám and Izhák were strangers.

28 And the dayes of Izhák were an hundreth and foure score yeres.

29 And Izhák gaue vp the goste and dyed, and [Page] was * gathered vnto his people, being olde,Chap. 25. 8. and ful of daies: and his sonnes Esáu, & Iaa­kôb buryed him.

CHAP. XXXVI.

2 The wiues of Esáu. 7 Iaakób and [...] are riche. 9. The [...] of Esáu. 24 The finding of mules.

1 NOw these are theThis genealo­gie declareth that [...] was [...] sed [...], and that his fathers blessing toke place inworlde­lie thyngs. generations of Esáu, whiche is Edóm.

2 Esáu toke his wiues of theBesides those Wiues Whereof is spoken. daughter of Ca náan: Adáh the daughter of Elôn an Hittite, and Aholibamáh the daughter of Anáh, the daughter of Zibeôn an [...].

3 And (toke) Basemáth [...] daughter, si­ster of Nebaiôth.

4 And * Adáh bare vnto Esáu, Eliphâz, and BaChap. 26. 34. semáth bare Reuél. [...]. [...]. 29.

5 Also Aholibomáh bare [...], & Iaalám, and Kōrah: these are the sonnes of Esáu whiche were borne to him in the land of Canáan.

6 So Esáu toke his wiues and his sonnes, and his daughters, and al the soules of his house, and his flockes, and all his cattel, and all his substance, whiche he had gotten in the land of Canáan, & [...] appea­reth Gods [...], which cau seth the wicked to giue place to the [...] that Iaakob might en ioye Canaan ac­cording to Gods promes. went into (an other) countrey from his brother Iaakôb.

7 For their riches were so great that they cold not dwel together, and the land, wherein they were strangers, colde not receiue them because of their flockes.

8 * Therefore dwelt Esáu in mount Seir: thisIosh. 24. 4. Esáu is Edóm.

9 So these are the generacions of Esáu father ofOr, the Edomi­tes. Edôm in mount Seir.

10 These are the names of Esaus sonnes:* Eli­pház,1. Chro. 1. 35. the sonne of Adáh, the wife of Esau, (ād) Reuél the sonne of Bashemáth, the wife of Esáu.

11 And the sonnes of Eliphâz were Temân, O­mâr, Zephon, and Gatám, and Kenàz.

12 And Timná was cōcubine to Elipház Esaus sonne, and bare vnto Elipház, Amalék: these be the sonnes of Adáh Esaus wife."Or, [...].

13 ¶ And these are the sōnes of Reuél: Nàhath and Zérah, Shammah, ād Mizzáh: these were the sonnes of Bashemáth Esaus wife."Or, [...].

14 ¶ And these were the sonnes of Aholiba­mah the daughter of Anáh, daughter of Zi­beôn Esaus wife: for she [...] vnto Esáu, Ieúsh, and Iaalám, and Kōrah.Or, chief men.

15 These wereIf Gods promes be so sure [...] [...], whiche are not of [...] housholde, how muche more wil he performe the same to vs? Dukes of the sonnes of Esáu the sonnes of Elipház, the first borne of Esáu duke Temán, duke Omár duke Zephô, duke Kenaz.

16 Duke Kórah, duke Gatám, duke Amalék: these are the dukes (that came) of Elipház in the land of Edōm: these were theOr, [...]. sonnes of Adáh.

17 ¶ And these are the sonnes of Reull Esaus sonne: duke Náhath, duke Zérah, duke Shā ­mah, duke Mizzáh: these are the dukes (that came) of Reuél in the land of Edôm: these are theOr, nephewes. sonnes of Bashemâth Esaus wife.

18 ¶ Like wise these were the sonnes of Aholi­bamáh Esaus wife: Duke Ieúsh, duke Iaalám duke Kōrah: these dukes (came) of [...], the daughter of Anáh Esaus wife.

19 These are the children of Esáu, and these are the dukes of them: This (Esáu) is Edôm.1. Chro. 1. 38.

20 ¶ * These are the sonnes of Seir the Horite, whichBefore [...] [...] did there in habit, inhabited the land (before,) Lotán, and Shobál, and Zibeôn, and Anáh.

21 And Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishán: these are the dukes of the Horites, the sonnes of Seir in the land of Edôm.

22 And the sonnes of Lotan were, Hori and Hemám, and Lotans sister (was) Timná.

23 And the sonnes of Shobál were these: Al­uán, and Manábath, and Ebál, Shephó, And [...].

24 And these are the sonnes of Zibeón: bothe Aiah, and Anáh: this was Anáh that foundeWho not con­tented [...]: ho­se [...] of bea­sles, which God had [...], foūd [...] [...] [...] of mu­les [...] wene the asse and the mare mules in the wildernes, as he fed his father Zibeons asses.

25 And the childrē of Anáh were these: Dishon and Aholibamáh, the daughter of Anah.

26 Also these are the sonnes of Dishán: Hem­dán, and Eshbán, and Ithrán, and Cherán.

27 The sonnes of Ezer are these: [...], and Zaauán, and Akán.

28 The sonnes of Dishân are these: Vz, & Arán

29 These are the dukes of the [...]: duke Lotán, duke Shobál, duke Zibeō, duke Anáh

30 Duke [...], duke Ezer, duke Dishán: these be the dukes of the Horites after their dukedomes in the land of [...].

31 ¶ And these are theThe wicked [...] [...] sodenly to honour, & perish as quickely: but the inheritāce of the children of God continneth euer. Psal. 101. 28. Kings that reigned in the lād of Edôm, before there reigned (any) King ouer the children of Israél.

32 Then Béla the sonne of Beôr reigned in Edôm, and the name of his citie (was) Din­hábah.

33 And when Béladyed, Iobáb the sonne of Zérah of Bozrá reigned in his stede.

34 When Iobáb also was dead, Hushám of the land of Temani reigned in his stede.

35 And after the death of Hushám. Hadád the sonne of Bedád, which slewe [...] in the field of Moáb, reigned in his stede, and the name of his citie (was) Auith.

36 When Hadàd was dead, then Samláh of Masrekáh reigned in his stede.

37 When Samláh was dead, Shaúl ofWhiche citie is by the riuer Eu­phrates. Reho­bóth by the riuer, reigned in his stede.

38 When Shaúldyed, Baal-hanán the sonne of"Or, nere. of Achbôr reigned in his stede.

39 And after the death of Baalhanán the sōne of Achbôr, Hadád reigned in his stede, and the name of his citie (was) Páu: & his wiues name Mehetabél the daughter of Matréd, the daughter of Mezaháb.

40 Then these are the names of the dukes of Esáu according to their families, their places (and) by their names: duke Timnā, duke Al uáh, duke Iethéth.

41 Duke Aholibamáh, duke Eláh, duke Pinō.

42 Duke Kenáz, duke Temā, duke Mibzár.

43 Duke Magdiél, duke Iram: these be the dukes of Edôm, according to their habita­cions, in the land of their inheritance. This Esâuis the Father ofi Of [...] [...] the [...]. Edóm.

CHAP. XXXVII.

2 Ioseph accuseth his brethren. 5 He dreameth and is ha­ted of his brethren. 28 They sel him to the Ishmaclites. 5. 34 Iaakób [...] Ioseph.

1 IAakób nowe dwelt in the land, wherin his father was a stranger, in the lād of Canáan.

2 These are theThat is, the sto rie of such things as came to hym and his familie, as chap. 5. 1. generaciōs of Iaakób, (whē) Ioséph was seuententh yere olde: he kepte shepe with his brethren, and the childe was with the sonnes of Bilháh, and with the son­nes of Zilpáh, his fathers wiues. And Ioséph broght vnto their father their euilOr, slander. He complained of the euil wor­des and [...], which thei spake and did againste hym. saying.

3 Nowe Israél loued Ioséph more then all hys sonnes, because he begate hym in hys olde age, and he made hym a coate of manyOr, pieces. co­lours.

4 So when his brethren sawe that their father loued hym more then all his brethren, then they hated hym, and colde not speake pea­ceably vnto him.

5 ¶ And IoséphGod reueiled to him by a drea me, what [...] come to passe. dreamed a dreame, and tolde hys brethren, who hated hym so muche the more.

6 For he said vnto them, Heare, I pray you, this dreame whiche I haue dreamed.

7 Beholde nowe, we were bindyng sheues in the middes of the fielde: & lo, my shefe arose and also stode vpryght, and beholde, your sheues compassed rounde about, and did re­uerence to my shefe.

8 Then his brethren said to hym, What, shalt thou reigne ouer vs, and rule vs? or shalt thou haue altogether dominió ouer vs? Andd The more that GOD she [...] him [...] [...] ble to his, the mo re [...] [...] ma­lice of the wic­ked rage against them. they hated him so muche the more, for his dreames, and for his wordes.

9 ¶ Agayne he dreamed an other dreame, and tolde it his brethren, and said, Beholde, I ha­ue had one dreame more, and beholde, the sunne and the moone and eleuen starres dyd reuerence to me.

10 Then he tolde it vnto his father and to hys brethren, and his fatherNot despising the [...], [...] se [...] to appease his brethren. rebuked hym, and said vnto him, What is this dreame, whiche thou hast dreamed? shal I, and thy mother, ād thy brethren come in dede and fall on the grounde before thee?

11 And his brethren enuied him, but his fatherOr, kepte [...]. He knewe that God was [...] of the dreame, [...] hevnder stode [...] the meaning noted the saying.

12 ¶ Then his brethren went to kepe their fa­thers shepe in Shechém.

13 And Israél sayd vnto Ioséph, Do not thy bre thren kepe in Shechém? come and I wil send thee to them.

14 And he answered hym, I am here. Then he said vnto hym, Go now, se whether it be wel with thy brethren, and howe the flockes prosper, and bryng me worde agayne, so he sent him frome the vale of Hebron, and he came to Shechém.

15 ¶ Then a man founde hym, for lo, he was wandryng in the fielde, and the man asked him, saying, What sek est thou?

16 And he aunswered, I seke my brethren: tell me, I pray thee, where they kepe (shepe.)

17 And the man said, Thei are departed hence: for I heard them say, Let vs go vnto Dothán. Then went Ioséph after hys brethren, and found them in Dothán.

18 And when they saw him a far of, euen befo­re he came at them, theyThy holy [...] couereth no [...] [...], as do vai­ne writers [...] make vice vertue. conspired against him for to slaie him.

19 For they said one to an other, Beholde, thisOr, masler of dreames. dreamer commeth.

20 Come now therefore, and let vs slaye hym, and cast him into some pit, and we wil say, A wicked beast hathe deuoured him: then we shal se, what wil come of his dreames.

21 * But when Reubén heard (that,) he deliue­redChap. 42. 22. him out of their hands, and said,Ebr. let vs not smite his life. Let vs not kil him.

22 Also Reubén sayde vnto them, Shed not blood. (but) caste him into thys pit that is in the wildernes, and lay no hande vpon hym. (Thus he said,) that he mightd eliuer him out of their hande, and restore him to his father againe.

23 ¶ Nowe when Ioséph was come vnto hys brethren, they stript Ioséph out of his coat, his party coloured co ate that was vpon him.

24 And they toke him, ād castTheir [...] appeareth in this that thei fea red man more then God: and thoght it was not murther, if they shed not his blood: or els had an excuse to couer their [...] him into a pit, and the pit (was) empty, without water in it.

25 Then they sat them downe to eat bread: and they lift vp their eyes and loked, and be­holde, there came a company of Ishmeelites from Gileád, and their camels laden with spicerie, and rosen, and myrrhe, and were going to carie it downe into Egypt.

26 Then Iudáh sayd vnto his brethren, What auaileth it, if we slaye our brother, thogh we kepe his blood secret?

27 Come and let vs sel him to the Ishmeelites, and let not our handes be vpon hym for he is our brother (and) our fleshe: and hys bre­thren obeyed.

28 Then the * Midianites marchant men pas­sedVVisd. 10. 13. by, and they drewe forthe, and lyft Io­séphPsal. 105. 17. out of the pit, and sold Ioséph vnto theMoses writing according [...] the opinion of them whiche toke the [...] and [...] to be [...] one, doeth here con­founde their na­mes [...] as also ap­peareth vers. 36. and chap. 30. [...] or els he was [...] offred to the Mi dianites, but sold to the Is [...]. Ishmeelites for twentie (pieces) of siluer: who broght Ioséph into Egypt.

29 ¶ Afterwarde Reubén returned to the pit, and beholde, Ioséph (was) not in the pit: thē he rent his clothes.

30 And returned to hys brethren, and sayde, The childe is not (yonder,) and I, whether shall I go?

31 And they toke Iosephs coate, and killed a kid of the goates, and depped the coate in the blood.

32 So they sent that party coloured coate,To wit, the messengers whi che were [...]. and they broght it vnto their father, and say de, This haue we founde: se now, whether it be thy sonnes coate, or no.

33 Then he knewe it and said, (It is) my sonnes coat: a wicked beast hathe * deuoured him:Chap. 41. [...]. Ioséph is surely torne in pieces.

34 And Iaak ób rent his clothes, and put sack­cloth about his loynes, and sorowed for his sonne a long season.

35 Then all his sonnes and al his daughters rose vp to comforte hym, but he wolde not be [Page] be comforted, but sayd,Or, I wil mour [...] for hym so long as I liue. Surely I will go downe into the graue vnto my sonne mour­ning: so his father wept for him.

36 And the Medianites solde hym into Egypt vnto PotiphárVVhich worde doeth not alway signifie him, that is gelded, but al­so him that is in some hygh di­gnitie. an Eunuche of Pharaohs (ād) hisOr, captaine of the garde. chief stuarde.

CHAP. XXXVIII.

2 The mariage of Iudáh. 29 The trespasse of Er and Onán and the vengeance of God that came therupon. 18 Iu­dáh lycth with his daughter in lawe Tamár. 29. 30 The birth of [...] and Zarah.

1 ANd at that tymeMoses descri­beth the genealo gie of Iudah be­cause the [...] shulde come of him. Iudáh wente downe from his brethren, ād turned into a man called Hiráh an Adullamite.

2 And Iudáh sawe there the daughter of a man called * Shuáh aVVhiche affini­tie not withstan ding was condē ned of God. Canaanite: and he toke1. Chro. 2. 3. her (to wife,) and went in vnto her.

3 So she conceyued and bare asonne; and he called his name Er.

4 * And she conceiued againe, ād bare a sonne,Nomb. 26. 9. and she called his name Onán.

5 Moreouer she bare yet a sonne, whome she called Sheláh: and (Iudáh) was at Chezib when she bare him.

6 Then Iudáh toke a wife to Er his first borne (sonne) whose name (was) Tamár.

7 * Nowe Er the first borne of Iudáh was wic­kedNom. 26. 19. in the sight of the Lorde: therefore the Lord slewe him.

8 Then Iudáh sayd to Onán; Go in vnto thy brothers wife, and do the office of a kinsman vnto her, ād raiseThis ordre was for the preserua­tiō of the stocke, that the child be­gotten by the se­conde brother shulde haue the first whiche is in the newe [...] abolished. vp sede vnto thy brother.

9 And Onan knewe that the sede shuld not be his: therefore when he went in vnto his bro­thers wife, he spilled it on the groúde, lest he shulde giue sede vnto his brother.

10 And it was wicked in the eies of the Lorde, which he did: wherefore he slewe him also.

11 Then sayd Iudáh to Tamár his daughter in law,For she colde mary in any o­ther familie so longe as Iudah wolde reteyne her in his. Remaine a widow in thy fathers house, til Sheláh my sonne growe vp [for he thoght (thus,) Lest he die as well as his brethren] So Tamár went and dwelt in her fathers house.

12 ¶ And in processe of time also the daughter of Shuáh Iudahs wyfe dyed. Then Iudáh, when heEbr. was com­forted. had left mourning, went vp to his shepe sherers to Timnáh, he, and his neygh­bour Hirah the Adullamite.

13 And it was tolde Tamar, saying, Beholde, thy father in lawe goeth vp to Timnah, to shere his shepe.

14 Then she put her widowes garmentes of from her, and couered (her) with a vaile, and wrapped her selfe, and sate downe inOr, in the dore of the foil [...] or, where were two waies. Pet­háh-enaim, which is by the way to Timnáh, because she sawe that Sheláh was growen, and she was not giuen vnto him to wife.

15 Whē Iudáh sawe her, iudged her an whore: for she had couered her face.

16 And he turned to the way, towards her, and said, Come, I pray thee, let me lye with thee, [for heGod had won derfully blinded him that he cold not knowe her by her talke. knewe not that she was his daugh­ter in lawe] And she aunswered, What wilt thou giue me forto lie with me?

17 Then sayd he, I will send thee a kid of the goates from the flocke, and she said, (Wel) if thou wilt giue me a pledge, til thou send it.

18 Then he sayd, What is the pledge that I shall giue thee? And she aunswered, Thy si­gnet, and thyOr, tyre of thi­ne head. cloke, and thy staffe that is in thine hand. So he gaue it her, and lay by her, and she was with childe by him.

19 Then she rose, and went and put her vayle from her and put on her widowes rayment.

20 Afterwarde Iudáh sent a kid of the goates by the hande of hisThat his wicked nes might not be knowen to others. neighbour the Adulla­mite, for to receiue his pledge from the wo­mans hand: but he founde her not.

21 Then asked he the men of that place, say­ing, where is the whore, (that sate) in [...] by the way side? And they answered, There was no whore here.

22 He came therefore to Iudáh againe, ād said, I can not finde her, and also the men of the place said, There was no whore there.

23 Then Iudáh said, Let her take it to her, lest we beEbr. in contēp. He feareth mā more then God. shamed: beholde, I sent this kid, ād thou hast not founde her.

24 ¶ Nowe after thre moneths, one tolde Iu­dáh, saying, Tamárthy daughter in law hath played the whore, and lo, with playing the whore, she is greate with chylde. Then Iu­dah sayd, Bryng ye her forthe and let her beWe se that the lawe, which was writen in man­heart, taught thē that whoredome shulde be puni­shed with deathe albeit no lawe as yet was giue. burnt.

25 When she was broght forthe, she sent to her father in lawe, saying, By the man, vnto whome these thynges (perteine,) am I with childe: and sayd also, Loke, I praye thee, whose these are, the seale, and the cloke, and the staffe.

26 Then Iudáh knewe (them,) and said, She isThat is, she ought rather to accuse me then I her. more righteous: then I for (she hath done it) because I gaue her not to Sheláh my sonne. So he laye with herFor the hor­rour of the sinne condēned him. no more.

27 ¶ Nowe, when the time was come that she shulde be deliuered, beholde, there (were) twinnes in her wombe.

28 And when she was in trauel, (the one) put out his hand: and the midwife toke and bo­unde a red (threde) aboute his hand, saying, This is come out first.

29 But whē heTheir [...] sinne was signi­fied by this mon struous birth. plucked his hād backe againe, lo, his brother came out, and (the midwife) said, Howe hastOr the separa tion betwene thee and thy bro ther. thou broken the breache vp ó thee? and his name was called * Phárez.

30 And afterwarde came out hys brother that (had) the red (threde) about his hand, ād his name was called Zárah.1. [...]. 2. 4. Mat. 1. 3.

CHAP. XXXIX.

1 Ioséph is solde to Potiphár. 2 God prospereth him. 7 Poti phas wife tempteth him. 13. 20 He is accused and cast in prison. 21 God sheweth him fauour.

1 NOwe Ioséph was broght downe into Egipt: and PotiphárRead, chapter 37. 36. an Eunuche of Pha raohs [(and his) chief stuarde an Egyptian] boght hym at the hande of the Ishmeelites, which had broght him thether.

2 And the LordThe fauour of God is the foun­teine of all pro­sperite. was with Ioséph, and he was a man that prospered and was in the house of his master the Egyptian.

3 And his master sawe that the Lord (was) with him, and that the Lord made all that he did to prosper in his hand.

4 So Ioséph founde fauour in his sight, and serued him: and he made himBecause God prospered him: and so he made religion to serue his profite. ruler of his house, and put all that he had in his hand.

5 And from that time that he had made him ruler ouer his house and ouer all that he had the LordThe wicked are blessed by the companie of the godlie. blessed the Egyptians house for Iosephs sake: and the blessing of the Lord was vpon all that he had in the house, and in the field.

6 Therefore he left all that he had in Iosephs hand,For he was as­sured that all things shulde prosper wel: ther fore he ate and dranke and toke no care. and toke accompte of nothing (that was) with him, saue onely of the bread which he did eat. And Ioséph was a faire personne, and wel fauoured.

7 ¶ Now therefore after these things, his ma­sters wife cast her eyes vpō Ioséph, and said,In this word he declareth the somme whereun to all her flatte­ries did rend. Lye with me.

8 But he refused and said to his masters wife, Beholde, my master knoweth not what (he hathe) in the house with me, but hathe com­mitted all that he hathe to mine hand.

9 There is no man greater in this house then I: nether hathe he kept any thing from me, but only thee, because thou art his wife: how then can I do this great wickednes and (so) sinne againstThe feare of God preserued him against her continual tenta­tions. God?

10 And albeit she spake to Ioséph day by day, yet he hearkened not vnto her, to lye with her, (or) to be in her companie.

11 Then on a certeine day (Ioseph) entred into the house, to do his busines: and there was no man of the housholde in the house:

12 Therefore she caught him by his garment, saying, Slepe with me: but he left his garmēt in her hand and fled, and got him out.

13 Now when she sawe that he had left his gar ment in her hand and was fled out,

14 She called vnto the men of her house, and tolde thē, saying, Beholde, he hathe broght in an Ebre we vnto vs [...], to do vs vi­lennie & shame. to mocke vs: who ca­me into me for to haue slept with me: but IThis declareth that where in­continencie is, thereunto is ioy ned extreme im­pudencie and craft. cryed with a loude voyce.

15 And when he heard that I lift vp my voyce and cryed, he left his garment with me, and fled away, and got him out.

16 So she layed vp his garment by her, vntil her lord came home.

17 Then she tolde himOr, after this maner. according to these wordes, saying, The Ebrewe seruant, which thou hast brogt vnto vs, came into me to mocke me.

18 But assone as I lift vp my voyce and cryed, he left his garment with me, aud fled out.

19 Then when his master heard the wordes of his wife, which she tolde him, saying, After this maner did thy seruant to me, his angre was kindled.

20 And Iosephs master toke him and put him inEbr. in the pri­son house. His cuil intreat mēt in the prisō may be gathered of the Psal. 105. 18 prison, in the place, where the Kings prisoners lay bounde: and there he was in prison.

21 But the Lord was with Ioséph, andEbr. inclined mercie vnto him shewed him mercie, and got him fauour in the sight of theOr, lord. master of the prison.

22 And the keper of the prison commited to Iosephs hand all the prisoners that were in the prison, andThat is, no­thing was done without his cō ­mandement. whatsoeuer they did the re, that did he.

23 And the keper of the prison loked vnto no­thing that was vnder his hand, seing that the Lord (was) with him: for whatsoeuer he did, the Lord made it to prosper.

CHAP. XL.

8 The interpretation of dreames is of God. 12. 19 Ioséph expoundeth the dreames of the two prisoners. 23 The in gratitude of the butler.

1 ANd after these things, the butler of the King of Egypt and his baker offended their lord the king of Egypt.

2 And Pharaóh was angry against his twoOr, Eunuches, the worde signi­fieth them that were in high esla [...], or, them that were gelded. of­ficers, against the chief butler, and against the chief baker.

3 Therefore he put them in warde in his chief stuardes house, in the prison (and) place whe reGod worked many wonder­ful meanes to de liuer his. Ioséph was bounde.

4 And the chief stuarde gaue Ioséph charge ouer them, and he serued them: and they con tinued a season in warde:

5 ¶ And they bothe dreamed a dreame, ether of them his dreame in one night,That is, euerie dreame had his interpretation, as the thing after ward declared. eche one according to the interpretatio of his dreame (bothe) the butler & the baker of the King of Egypt, which were bounde in the prison.

6 And when Ioséph came in vnto them in the morning, and loked vpon them, he holde, they were sad.

7 And he asked Pharaohs officers, that were with him in his masters warde, saying, Whe­reforeEbr. why are your faces euil. loke ye so sadly to day?

8 Who answered him, We haue dreamed, (eche one) a dreame, & there is none to inter pret the same, Thē Ioséph said vnto thē,Can not God raise vp suche as shal interpret suche things? Are not interpretations of God? tel thē me now.

9 So the chief butler tolde his dreame to Io­séph, ād said vnto him, In my dreame, behol­de, a vine (was) before me,

10 And in the vine (were) thre branches, and as it budded, her floure came forthe: and the clusters of grapes waxed ripe.

11 And (I had) Pharaohs cup in mine hand, and I toke the grapes, and wrong them into Pha raohs cup, and I gaue the cup into Pharaohs hand.

12 Then Ioséph said vnto him, ThisHe was assu­red by the Spirit of God that his interpretation was true. is the in­terpretation of it: The thre branche are thre dayes.

13 Within thre dayes shal Pharaóh lift vp thine head, and restore thee vnto thineEbr. place. office, and thou shalt giue Pharaohs cup into his hand after the olde maner, when thou wast his butler.

14 But haue me in remembrance with thee, when thou art in good case, and she we mer­cie, I pray thee, vnto me, andHe refused not the meanes to be deliuered, which he thoght God had appointed. make mencion of me to Pharaóh, that thou maiest bring me out of this house.

15 For I was stollen away by theft out of the [Page] land of the Ebrewes, and here also haue I done nothing, wherefore they shulde put meOr, in the pit. in the dungeon.

16 And when the chief baker sawe that the in terpretacion was good, he said vnto Ioséph, Also me thoght in my dreame that I had threThat is, made of white twigges or, as some read baskets ful of ho les. white baskets on mine head.

17 And in the vppermost basket there (was) of all maner baken meates for Pharaōh: and the birdes did eat them out of the basket vpon mine head.

18 Then Ioséph answered, ād saidHe sheweth that the mini­sters of God oght not to conceile that, which God reueileth vnto them. This is the interpretacion thereof: The thre baskets are thre dayes.

19 Within thre daies shal Pharaóh take thine head from thee, and shal hang thee on a tre, and the birdes shal eat thy flesh frō of thee.

20 ¶ And so the third day, (which was) Pha­raohsWhich was an occasion to appoint his offi­cers and so to ex amine them that were in prison. birthday, he made a feast vnto all his seruantes: and he lifted vp the head of the chief butler, and the head of the chief baker among his seruantes.

21 And he restored the chief butler vnto his butlership, who gaue the cup in to Pharaohs hand,

22 But he hanged the chief baker, as Ioséph had interpreted vnto them.

23 Yet the chief butler did not remembre Io­séph, but forgat him.

CHAP. XLI.

20 Pharaohs [...] are expounded by Ioséph. 40. He is made ruler ouer all Egypt. 51. He hathe two sonnes: Manasseh and Ephraim. 54. The famine beginneth throughout the worlde.

1 ANdEbr. at the end of two yeres of daies. two yeres after, Pharaóh also This dreame was not so mu­che for Pharaoh as to be a meane to deliuer Ioséph and to prouide for his Church. drea med, and beholde, he stode by a riuer,

2 And lo, there came out of the riuer seuen goodlie kine and fatfleshed, and thei fed in aOr, [...] pla­ce. medow:

3 And lo, seuen other kine came vp after them out of the riuer, euilfauoured and leane fle­shed, and stode by the (other) kine vpon the brinke of the riuer.

4 And the euil fauoured and leane fleshed ki­ne did eat vp the seuen welfauoured and fat kine: so Pharaóh awoke.

5 Againe he slept, and dreamed theAll these mea nes God vsed to deliuer his ser­uāt, and to bring him in to fauour and [...]. seconde time: & beholde, seuen eares of corne grewe vpon one stalke, ranke and goodlie.

6 And lo, seuen thinne eares, and blasted with the East winde, sprang vp after them.

7 And the thinne eares deuoured the seuen ranke and ful eares, then Pharaóh awaked, and lo, (it was) a dreame.

8 Now when the morning came, his spirite wasThis [...] was ynoughto teache him, that this vi­sion was sent of God. troubled: therefore he sent and called all the sothesaiers of Egypt, and all the wise men thereof, and Pharaóh tolde them his dreames: butThe wise of the worlde vn­derstand not Gods secrets, but to his seruants his Wil is reuei­led. none colde interpret them to Pharaóh.

9 Then spake the chief butler vnto Pharaóh, saying, IHe confesseth his [...] against the King, before he speake of Io­séph. call to minde my fautes this day.

10 Pharaóh being angry with his seruantes, put me in warde in the chief stuardes house, (bothe) me and the chief baker.

11 Then we dreamed a dreame in one night, (bothe) I, and he: we dreamed eche man ac­cording to the interpretaciō of his dreame.

12 And there (was) with vs a yong man, an E­brewe, seruāt vnto the chief stuarde, whome when we tolde, he declared our dreames toRead Chapter. 40. 5. vs, to euerie one he declared according to his dreame.

13 And as he declared vnto vs, so it came to pas se: (for) he restored me to mine office, and hanged him.

14 * Then sent Pharaóh, andThe wicked se ke to the Pro­phets of God in their necessitie, whome in their prosperitie they abhorre. called Ioséph,Psal. 105. 20. and they broght him hastely out of prison, and he shaued him, and chāged his raiment, and came to Pharaóh.

15 Then Pharaóh said to Ioséph, I haue drea­med a dreame, and no man can interpret it, and I haue heard say of thee, (that when) thou hearest a dreame, thou cāst interpret it.

16 And Ioséph answered Pharaóh, saying,As thogh he wolde say, If I in terpret thy drea me, it cometh of God and not of me. Without me God shalEbr. answer peace. answer for the welth of Pharaóh.

17 And Pharaóh said vnto Ioséph, In my drea­me, beholde, I stode by the bāke of the riuer

18 And lo there came vp out of the riuer seuen fatfleshed, and wel fauoured kine, and thei fed in the medow.

19 Also lo, seuen other kine came vp after thē poore & veryEbr. naught. euil fauoured, & leanefleshed I neuer sawe the like in all the land of Egypt for euil fauoured.

20 And the leane and euil fauoured kine did eat vp the first seuen fat kine.

21 And when theyEbr. [...] gone into theirs in­warde partes, had eaten them vp, it colde not be knowen that they had eaten them, but they were stil as euil fauoured, as they were at the beginning: so did I awake.

22 Moreouer I sawe in my dreame, and behol­de, seuen eares sprang out of one stalke, ful and faire.

23 And lo, seuen eares, withered, thinne, (and) blasted with the East winde, sprang vp after them.

24 And the thinne eares deuoured the seuen good eares. Now I haue tolde the sothesaiers and none can declare it vnto me.

25 ¶ Then Ioséph answered Pharaóh, (Bothe) Pharaóhs dreames are one.Bothe his drea mes tend to on end. God hathe she wed Pharaóh, what he is about to do.

26 The seuen good kine are seuen yeres, and the seuen good eares are seuen yeres: this is one dreame.

27 Like wise the seuen thinne and euil fauou­red kine, that came out after them, are seuen yeres: and the seuen emptie eares blasted with the East winde are seuen yeres of fa­mine.

28 This is the thing, which I haue said vnto Pharaóh, that God hathe shewed vnto Pha­raóh, what he is aboute to do.

29 Beholde, there come seuen yeres of greatOr, abundance and saturitie. plentie in all the land of Egypt.

30 Againe, there shal arise after them seuen ye­res of famine, so that all the plentie shalbe forgottten in the land of Egypt, and the fa­mine [Page 22] shal consume the land:

31 Nether shal the plentieOr, they shal [...] no more thep leatie. be knowen in the land, by reasō of this famine that (shal come) after: for it shalbe exceading great.

32 And therfore the dreame was doubled vn­to Pharaóh the secōd time, because the thīg is established by God, and God hasteth to performe it.

33 Now therefore let PharaóhThe office of a true Prophet is not only to shew the euilsto come but also the reme dies for the same prouide for a man of vnderstanding and wisdome, and set him ouer the land of Egypt.

34 Let Pharaóh make and appoint officers o­uer the land, ād take vp the fifte parte of the land of Egyptin the seuen plenteous yeres.

35 Also let them gather all the fode of these good yeres that come, and lay vp corne vn­der the hand of Pharaóh for fode, in the ci­ties, and let them kepe (it.)

36 So the fode shalbe for the prouision of the land, against the seuen yeres of famine, whi­che shalbe in the land of Egypt, that the lād perish not by famine.

37 ¶ And the saying pleased Pharaôh and all his seruantes.

38 Then said Pharaóh vnto his seruantes, Can we finde (suche) a man as this, in whome (is) theNone shuld be preferred to ho­nour that haue not gifts of God mete for the same Spirit of God.

39 Then Pharaóh said to Ioséph, For as muche as God hath shewed thee al this, there is no man of vnderstanding, or of wisdome lyke vnto thee.Psal. 105. 21.

40 * Thou shalt be ouer mine house, ād at thy1. Mac. 2 [...]. Ebr. mouthe. Some read, The people shal kisse [...]: that is, shal obey thee in all things. worde shall al my people be armed, onelyAct. 7. 10. in the Kings throne wil I be aboue thee.

41 Moreouer Pharaóh said to Ioséph, Beholde I haue set thee ouer all the land of Egypt.

42 And Pharaóh toke of hisOr, his signes. ring frome his hand, and put it vpō Iosephs hand, & araied him in garments of fine linen and put a gol­den cheine about his necke.

43 So he set him vpon theEbr. seconde [...]. best charet that he had, saue one: & they cryed before himIn signe of ho [...] Which Word some expounde, tender father, or father of the kīg, or knele downe. A­bréch, & placed him ouer al the lād of Egipt

44 Againe Pharaóh said vnto Ioséph, I am Pha raóh, & without thee shal no man lift vp his hand or his fote in al the land of Egypt.

45 And Pharaóh called Iosephs nameOr, the expoun­der, of secrets. Zaph­náth-paaneáh: and he gaue hym to wife Asenáth the daughter of Poti-phérahOr, priest. prin­ce of On, then went Ioséph abroad in the land of Egypt.

46 ¶ And Ioséph (was)His age is men cioned bothe to shewe that his autoritie came of God, & also that he suffred impri­sonment and exi le twelue yeres and mo. thirty yere olde whē he stode before Pharaóh Kyng of Egypt: and Ioséph departing from the presence of Pharaóh, went through out all the land of Egypt.

47 And in the seuen plenteous yeres the earthEbr. made for gatherings. broght forthe store.

48 And he gathered vp al the fode of the seuē plenteous yeres, whiche were in the land of Egypt, and layed vp fode in the cities: the fode of the field, that was rounde about (eue ry) citie, layed he vp in the same.

49 So Ioséph gathered wheat, like vnto the sand of the sea in multitude out of measure, vntil he left nombring: for (it was) [...] nombre.

50 Now vnto Ioséph were borne* two sonnesChap. 46. 20. and 48. 5. [before the yeres of famine came] whiche Asenáth the daughter of Poti-phérah prin­ce of On bare vnto hym.

51 And Ioséph called the name of the first borne Manasseh: for God, (said he,) hathe made me forget all my labour and all myNot Withstan­ding that his [...] house was the true Churche of God: yet the companie of the Wicked and pro­speritie caused him to forget it. [...]. [...]. 16. fathers housholde.

52 Also he called the name of the seconde E­phráim: for God, (said he,) hath made me fru teful in the land of mine affliction.

53 ¶ So the seuen yeres of the plentie that was in the land of Egypt were ended.

54 * Then began the seuen yeres of famine to come, accordyng as Ioséph had said: and the famine was in al landes; but in all the land of Egypt wasOr, fode. bread.

55 At the length al the land of Egypt was affa­mished ād the people cryed to Pharaóh for bread. And Pharaóh said vnto all the Egy­ptians, Go to Ioséph: whathe saith to you, do ye.

56 When the famine was vpon all the land, Io­séph opened all (places,) wherein (the store was) and solde vnto the Egyptians: for the fa mine waxed sore in the land of Egypt.

57 And all countreisOr, came to [...] to Ioséph. came to Egyptto bye corne of Ioséph, because the famine was sore in all landes.

CHAP. XLII.

3 Iosephs brethren come into Egypt to bye corhe. 7 He knoweth them, and tryeth them. 24. 25. Simeón is put in prison. 26 The other returne to their father to fet Ben­iamin.

1 THenThis storie she­weth plainely that al thingsare gouerned by Gods prowidence for the profite of his Churche. Iaakób sawe that there was fode in Egypt, and Iaakób said vnto his son­nes, WhyAs men desti­tute of counsell. gaze ye one vpon another?

2 And he said, Behold, I haue heard that there is fode in Egypt, *Get you downe thether and bye vs fode thence, that we may liue, and not dye.

3 ¶ So went Iosephs ten brethren downe toAct. 7. 12. bye corne of the Egyptians.

4 But Beniamin Iosephs brother wolde not Iaakób send with his brethren: for he said, Lest death shuldeEbr. shuld [...] him. befall him.

5 And the sonnes of Israél came to bye fode among thē that came: for there was famine in the land of Canáan.

6 Now Ioséph was gouerner of the land who solde to all the people of the land: then Io­sephs brethren came, and bowed their face to the grounde before him.

7 And whē Ioséph sawe his brethrē, he kne we them, andThis dissc̄bling is not to be sol­lowed, nor any [...] facts of the father snot [...] ouedby Gods Worde. made him selfe strange toward them, and spake to them roughly, & said vn­to them, Whence come ye? Who answered, Out of the land of Canáan, to bye vitaile.

8 [Now Ioséph knewe his brethren, but they knewe not him.

9 And Ioséph remēbred the * dreames, whichChap. 37. [...]. he dreamed of them] and he said vnto them, Ye are spies, (and) are come to se theEbr nakednes, or, [...]. [Page] weakenes of the land.

10 But they said vnto him, Nay, my Lord, but to bye vitaile thy seruantes are come.

11 We are al one mans sonnes: we meane trne­ly, and thy seruantes are no spies.

12 But he said vnto them, Nay, but ye are come to sethe weakenes of the land.

13 And they said, We thy seruantes are twelue brethren, the sonnes of one man in the land of Canáan: and beholde, the yongest (is) this day with our father, and one is not."Or is, dead.

14 [...] Ioséph said vnto thē, This is it that I spake vnto you, saying, Ye are spies.

15 Hereby ye shalbe proued:The egyptians which were ido [...] vsed to [...] by their [...] [...]: [...] [...] for biddeth to sweare bi ary [...] [...]: yet [...] dwelling [...] the wicked [...] of their corruptions. (by) the life of Pharaóh, ye shal not go hence, except your yongest brother come hether.

16 Send one of you whiche may fet your bro­ther, and ye shal be kept in prison, that your wordes may be proued, whether there be trueth in you: or els (by) the life of Pharaóh ye are but spies.

17 So he put them in warde thre dayes.

18 Then Ioséph said vnto them the third day, This do, and liue: (for) IAnd [...] [...] [...] and [...]. feare God.

19 If ye be true men, let one of your brethren be bounde in your prison house, (and) go ye, carie fode (for) the famine of your houses:

20 * But bring your yonger brother vnto me,Chap. [...]. [...]. that your wordes may be tried, and that ye die not: and they did so.

21 ¶ And they said one to an other, [...] [...] [...] [...] ac­knowledge [...] [...] [...] o­ther wise they wolde dissemble Chap. [...]. [...]. We haue verely sinned against our brother, in that we sawe the [...] of his soule, when he be­soght vs, & we wolde not heare (him:) ther­fore is this trouble come vpon vs,

22 And Reubén answered thē, saying, Warned I not you, saying, *Sinne not against the child and ye wolde not heare? and lo, hisGod will take vengeance vpon vs, and [...] [...] [...] [...] measure. blood is now required.

23 [And they were not aware that Ioséph vn­derstode them: for heEbr. [...] [...] [...] [...] thē. spake vnto them by an interpreter.]

24 Then he turned from them, andThogh he she­wed him selfe [...] gorous, yet hys [...] [...] [...] [...]. wept and turned to them againe, and communed with them, and [...] Simeôn from among them, and bounde him before their eyes.

25 ¶ So Ioséph commanded that they shulde [...] their sackes with wheat, and put [...] mans money againe in his sacke, & giue thē vitaile for the iourney: and thus did he vnto them.

26 And they laied their vitaile vpon their asses and departed thence.

27 And as one of them opened his sacke for to giue his asse prouandre in the ynne, he espied his money: for lo, it was in his sackes mouthe.

28 Then he said vnto his brethren, My money is restored? for lo, it is euen in my sacke. And their hearts [...]. [...] [...]. failed them, & they wereBecause [...] [...] accu­sed them of their [...], thei thoght God wolde [...] [...] them to [...] by [...] [...]. asto­nished, and said one to an other, What is this (that) God hathe done vnto vs?

29 ¶ And they came vnto Iaakób their father vnto the land of Canáan, and tolde hym all that [...] be fallen them, saying.

30 The man, (who is) Lord of the land, speake roughly to vs, and put vs (in prison) as spies of the countrey.

31 And we said vnto him, We are true men, (and) are not spies.

32 We be twelue brethren, [...] of our fa­ther: one is [...], can not be founde. not, and the yongest (is) this day with our father in the land of Canáan.

33 Then the Lord of the countrey said vnto vs Hereby shal I knowe if ye be true mē: Leaue one of your brethren with me, & take (fode) for the famine of your houses and departe.

34 And bring your yongest brother vnto me, that I may knowe that ye are no spies, but true men: (so) wil I deliuer you your brother and ye shal occupie in the land.

35 ¶ And as they empted their sackes, beholde euerie mans būdel of monei was in his sacke and when they and their father sawe the bū ­dels of their money, they were afraied.

36 Then [...] their father said to them, Ye haue robbed me of my children: Ioséph is not, and Simeôn is not, and ye wil take Benia min: all these thingsOr, light vpon me. are againstFor thei semed not to be touched with any loue [...] their [...], which increased his so­rowe: & partely as [...] he suspected thē for Ioséph. me.

37 Then Reubén answered his father, saying, Slay my two sōnes, if I bring him not to thee againe: deliuer him to mine hand and I will bring him to thee againe.

38 But he said, My sonne shall not go downe with you: for his brother is dead, & he is left alone: if death come vnto him by the way, which ye go, thē ye shal bring my graie head with sorowe vnto the graue.

CHAP. XLIII.

13 Iaakób suffreth Beniamin to departe with his children 13 Simeon is deliuered out of prison. 30 Ioseph goeth aside and wepeth, 32 They feast together.

1 NOw greatThis was a great tentation to Iaakob to suf­fre so great [...] ne in that land, where God had promised to bles se him. famine (was) in the land.

2 And when they had eaten vp the vitaile which they had broght from Egypt, their father said vnto them, Turne againe, (and) bye vs a litle fode.

3 And Iudáh answered him, saying, The man charged vs by an othe, saying, *Neuer se myChap. 42. 20. face, except your brother (be) with you.

4 If thou wilt send our brother with vs, we wil go downe, and by thee fode:

5 But if thou wilt not send (him,) we will notChap. 42. 20. go downe: for the man said vnto vs, * Loke me not in the face, except your brother (be) with you.

6 And Israél said, Wherefore delt ye so euill with me, as to tel the man, whether ye had yet a brother or no?

7 And they answered, The man asked straitly ofOr, of our [...] and condition. our selues and of our kinred, saying, Is your father yet aliue? haue ye (any) brother? And we tolde himEbr. to the mouthe of these wordes: that is [...] thing which he asked vs. according to these wor­des: colde we know certeinly that he wolde say, Bring your brother downe?

8 Thē said Iudáh to Isráel his father, Send the boye with me, that we may rise and go, and that we may liue and not dye bothe we, and thou, and our children.

9 I wil be suretie for him: of mine hand shalt [Page 23] thou require him. * If I bring hym not toChap. 44. [...]. thee, and set him before thee,Ebr. I wil sinne [...] thee. then let me beare the blame for euer.

10 For except we had made this tarying dout­les by this we had returned the secōde time

11 Then their father Israél said vnto them, If (it must nedes be) so nowe, do thus: take of the best frutes of the land in your vessels, & bring the man a present, a litle rosen, and a"Or, swere smel les. litle honie, spices and [...], nuttes, and al­mondes.

12 And takewhen we are in [...] or danger God for­biddeth not to vse alhonest mea nes to better or estate & conditiō double money in your hand, and the money, that was broght againe in your sackes mouthes: carie it againe in your hand lest it were some ouer sight.

13 Take also your brother and arise, (and) go againe to the man.

14 AndOur chief trust ought to be in God and not in worldly meanes God almightie giue you mercie in the sight of the man, that [...] [...] deliuer you your other brother, & Bēiamin: but I shalbe He speaketh these wordes not so muche of [...], as to make hissonnes more careful to bryng againe their bro ther.robbed of my childe, as I haue bene.

15 ¶ Thus the men toke this present, and toke twise so muche money in their hands with Beniamin, and rose vp, and went downe to Egypt and stode before Ioséph.

16 And when Ioséph sawe Beniamin with thē, he said toOr, the ruler of his house. his stuard, Bring these men home and kil meat and make readie: for the men shall eat with me at noone.

17 And the man did as Ioséph bad, and broght the men vnto Iosephs house.

18 Now when the men were broght into Io­sephs house thei wereSo the Iudge­ment of God pres sed their [...]. afraied, and said Be­cause of the money, that came in our sackes mouths at the first time, are we broght, that he maieEbr. role him selfe vpon vs. pike a quarel against vs, andEbr. cast him [...] vpon [...]. laye some thing to our charge, & bring vs in bon­dage and our asses.

19 Therefore came they to Iosephs stuard, and communed with hym at the dore of the house.

20 And said, Oh syr, * we came in dede downeChap. 42. [...]. hether at the first time to bye fode.

21 And as we came to an ynne and opened our sackes, beholde, euerie mans money was in his sackes mouth (euen) our money in ful weight, but we haue broght it againe in our hands.

22 Also other money haue we broght in our handes to bye fode (but) we can not tel, who put our money in our sackes.

23 And he said,Or, you are wel Peace be vnto you, feare not:Not withstan­ding the corru­ptions of Egypt yet Ioseph taught his familie to feare God. your God and the God of your father hath giuen you that treasure in your sackes, I had your money: & he broght forth Simeō to thē.

24 So the man led thē in to Iosephs house, and gaue them water to wash their fete, & gaue their asses prouander.

25 And they made redy their present against Ioséph came at none, [for they heard saie, that they shulde eat bread there.]

26 When Ioséph came home they broght the present into the house to him, which was in their hands, & bowed downe to the grounde before him.

27 And he asked them of (their)Ebr. peace. prosperitie & said, Is your father the olde mā, of whome ye tolde me, in good health? is he yet aliue?

28 Who answered, Thy seruant our father is in good helth, he is yet aliue: ād they bowed downe, and made obeisance.

29 And he lifting vp his eies, be helde his bro­ther Beniamin hisFor they two onely were bor­ne of [...]. mothers sonne, and said, Is this your yonger brother, of whome ye tolde me? And he said, God be merciful vnto thee, my sonne.

30 And Ioséph made haste [for hisEbr. bowels. affection was inflamed toward his brother, and soght (where) to wepe] ād entred into his chambre and wept there.

31 Afterward he washed his face, & came out, & refrained him selfe, & said, Set onEbr. bread. meat.

32 And theyTo signifie his dignitie. prepared for him by him selfe, and for them by thē selues, and for the Egy­ptians, which did eat with him, by them sel­ues, because the Egyptians might not eat bread with the Ebrewes: for that was anThe nature of the superstitious is to condemne all other in re­spect of them sel ues. a­bominacion vnto the Egyptians.

33 So they sate before him: the eldest accor­ding vnto his age, and the yongest accor­ding vnto his youthe, and the men marueiled among them selues.

34 And thei toke meases from before him and (sent) to them: but Beniamins mease was fiue times so muche as anie of theirs: and thei dronkeSome time this worde [...] to be dronken, but he­re it is [...], that thei had ynough, and [...] of the best wine. & had of the best drinke with him.

CHAP. XLIIII,

15 Ioséph accuseth his brother of theft. 33 Iudáh offreth him selfe to be seruant for [...].

1 AFterwarde he commanded his stuard, saying, [...] the mens sackes with fode; as muche as thei can cary, and put euerie mans money in [...] sackes mouthe.

2 AndWe may not by this example vse any vnlawful practises, seing God hathe com­manded vs to walke in simpli citie. put my cup, (I meane) the siluer cup, in the sackes mouthe of the yongest, and his corne money. And he did according to the commandement that Ioséph gaue (him,)

3 And in theEbr. the [...] [...]. morning the men were sent a­way, thei, and their asses.

4 And when thei went out of the citie not far re of, Ioséph said to his stuard, Vp, followe af ter the men: and when thou doest ouertake them, say vnto them, Wherefore haue ye re­warded euil for good?

5 Is that not (the cup,) wherein my lord, drin­keth?Because the people thoght he colde denine, he [...] to him selfe that knowledge: or els he faineth that he consul­ted with so the saiers [...] which simulation is worthy to bere­proued. and in the which he doeth deuine & prophecie? ye haue done euil in so doing.

6 ¶ And when he ouertoke thē, he said those wordes vnto them.

7 And thei answered him, Wherfore saieth my Lord suche wordes? God, forbid that thy ser­uants shulde do suche a thing.

8 Beholde, the money which we found in our sackes mouthes, we broght againe to thee out of the lād of Canáan: how then shuld we steale out of thy lordes house siluer, or golde

9 With whomesoeuer of thy seruants it be fo­unde, let him dye, ād we also wil be my lords bondmen.

10 And he said, Now then let it be according [Page] vnto your wordes: he with whom it is foūde shal be my seruant, and ye shal beEbr. innocent. blameles.

11 Then at once euerie man toke downe his sacke to the grounde, and euerie one ope­ned his sacke.

12 And he searched and began at the eldest & left at the yongest: and the cup was founde in Beniamins sacke.

13 Then theyTo signifie how greatly the thing displeased them, & how sory thei were for it. rent their clothes, & laded eue­rie man his asse, & went againe into the citie

14 ¶ So Iudah and his brethren came to Io­sephs house [for he (was) yet there] and they [...] before him on the grounde.

15 Thē [...] said vnto thē, What acte is this whiche [...] haue done? Knowe ye not that suche a man as I, can deuine and prophecie

16 Then said Iudah, What shall we say vnto my Lord? what shall we speake? and how can we iustifie ourselues?If we [...] [...] dent cause of our affliction, let vs loke [...] the secret counsell of God, [...] [...] vs iustly for our sin nes. God hath founde out the wickednes of thy seruants: beholde we (are) seruants to my Lord, bothe we, and he, with whome the cup is founde.

17 But he answered, God forbid, that I shulde do [...], (but) the man, with whome the cup is founde, he shal be my seruant, and go ye in peace vnto your father.

18 Then Iudah drewe nere vnto him, and said, Oh my Lord, let thy seruant now speake a worde in my Lords eares, & let not [...] wrath be kindled against thy seruant: for thou art euenEqual in [...]: or, next vn to the King. as Pharaoh.

19 My Lord asked his seruants, saying, * Haue ye a father, or a brother.Chap. 42. 13.

20 And we answered my Lord, We haue a fa­ther that is [...], [...] a yongEbr. childe of his olde age. [...], (which he begat) in his age: and his brother is dead, and he alone is left of his mother and his fa­ther loueth him.

21 Now thou said est vnto thy seruants, Bryng hym vnto me, that I mayOr, that I may se him. set mine eie vpon him.

22 And we answered my Lord, The childe can not departe from his father: for if he leaue his father, (his [...]) wolde dye.

23 Then saidest thou vnto thy seruāts, * ExceptChap. 43. [...]. your yonger brother come downe with you loke in my face no more.

24 So when we came vnto thy seruant our fa­ther, & shewed hym what my Lord had said.

25 And our father said vnto vs, Go againe, bye vs a litle fode.

26 Then we answered, We can not go downe: (but) if our yongest brotherEbr. be with vs. go with vs, thē wil we go downe: for we may not se the mās face, except our yongest brother be with vs

27 Then thy seruant my father said vnto vs, Ye knowe that myRahél bare to Iaakob Ioséph and Beniamin. wife bare me two (sonnes)

28 And the one went out from me, and I said, Of a surety he is torne in pieces, and I sawe him not since.

29 Now ye take this also away from me: if death take him, thenYe shall cause me to dye for [...], ye shal bring my gray head in soro we to the graue.

30 Now therefore, whē I come to thy seruant my father, and the childe (be) not with vs [seing that hisEbr his soule is bonde to his sou le. life dependeth on the (chil­des) life]

31 Then when he shal se that the childe (is) not (come,) he wil dye: so shal thy seruants bring the gray head of thy seruant our father with soro we to the graue.

32 Doutles thy seruant became suretie for the childe to my father, and said, * If I bring himChap. 43. 9. not vnto thee againe, thē I wil beare the bla­me vnto my father for euer.

33 Now therefore, I pray thee, let (me) thy ser­uant bide for the childe, (as) a seruant to my Lord, and let the childe go vp with his bre­thren.

34 ForMeaning, he had rather remai ne there [...] then to [...] and se his father in heauines. how can I go vp to my father, if the childe (be) not with me, onles I wolde se the euil that shal come on my father?

CHAP. XLV.

1 Ioseph makerh him selfe knowen to his brethren 8 He sheweth that all was done by Gods prouidence. 18 Pha­raóh commandeth him to send for his father. 24 Ioséph exhorteth his brethren to cōcorde. 27 Iakób reioyceth.

1 THen Ioséph colde not refraine him selfe before all that stode by him, but he criedNot that he was [...] of [...] [...], but that he wolde couer his [...] [...]. Haue forthe euerie man frō me. And there taried not one with him, while Ioséph vt­tered himselfe vnto his brethren.

2 And he wept and cryed, (so) that the Egyp­tiās heard: the house of Pharaóh heard also.

3 Then Ioséph said to his brethren, I am Io­séph: doeth my father yet liue? But his bre­thren colde not answer him, for thei were astonished at his presence.

4 Againe Ioséph said to his brethren, Come nere, I pray you, to me. And thei came nere.Act. 7. 13. And he said, * I am Ioséph your brother, whome ye solde into Egypt.

5 Now therefore be notThis example reacheth, that we must by all mea­nes comfort thē, which are truely humbled and wounded for their sinnes. sad, nether grieued with your selues, that ye solde me hether: * for God did send me before you for (your) preseruation.

6 For now two yeres of famine (haue bene) through the land, and fiue yeres (are) behin­de,Chap. 50. 20. wherein nether (shal be) earing nor har­uest.

7 Wherefore God sent me before you to pre­serue your posteritie in this land, and to saue you aliue by a great deliuerance.

8 Now then you sent not me hether, butAlbeit Godde test sinne, yet [...] turneth [...] wickednes to serue to his [...] rie. God who hathe made me a father vnto Pharaóh, and lord of all his house, and ruler through out all the land of Egypt.

9 Haste you and go vp to my father, and tel him, Thus saieth thy sonne Ioséph, GOD hathe made me lord of all Egypt: come dow ne to me, tary not.

10 And thou shalt dwel in the land of Gôshen, and shalt be nere me, thou and thy children, and thy childrens children, and thy shepe, & thy beastes, and all that thou hast.

11 Also I wil nourish thee there [for yet (re­maine) fiue yeres of famine] lest thou perish through pouertie, thou and thy housholde, and all that thou hast.

12 And beholde, your eies do se, and the eies [Page 24] of my brother Beniamin, thatThat is, that I speake in your owne langage & haue [...] [...]. my mouth speaketh to you.

13 Therefore tel my father of all mine honour in Egypt, and of all that ye haue sene, and ma ke haste, and bring my father hether.

14 Then he fel on his brother Beniamins nec­ke, & wept, & Beniamin wept on his necke,

15 Moreouer he kissed all his brethren, and wept vpō them: and afterwarde his brethren talked with him.

16 ¶And the [...]. voice. tydings came vnto Pharaohs house, so that thei said, Iosephs brethren are come: and it pleased Pharaoh wel, and his seruants.

17 Then Pharaóh said vnto Ioséph, Say to thy brethren, This do ye, lade your beàstes and departe, go to the land of Canáan,

18 And take your father, and your housholdes and come to me, and I wil giue you the The moste plentiful groun­de. best of the land of Egypt, and ye shal eat of the The chiefest [...] and [...]. fat of the land.

19 And I commande thee, Thus do ye, take you charets out of the lād of Egypt for your children, and for your wiues, and bring your father and come.

20 Also Eb. let not your eye spare your vessels, regard not your stuffe: for the best of all the land of Egypt is yours.

21 And the children of Israél did so: ād Ioséph gaue them charets according to the cōman­dement of Pharaoh he gaue them vitaile also for the iourney.

22 He gaue them all, none except, change of raiment: but vnto Beniamin he gaue thre hundreth pieces of siluer, and fine sutes of rayment.

23 And vnto his fatherOr, he sent as­much to wit, sil­uer, as vers, 22 & ten asses. likewise he sentten he asses laden with the best things of Egypt, & ten she asses ladē with wheat, and bread, and meat for his father by the way.

24 So sent he his brethren a way, and thei de­parted: and he said vnto them, Seing he had remitted the fau te done toward him, he wolde not that thei shuld accuse one an other. Fal not out by the way.

25 ¶Then thei went vp from Egypt, and came vnto the land of Canáan vnto Iaakób their father,

26 And tolde him, saying, Ioséph (is) yet aliue and he also is gouerner ouer all the land of Egypt, and (Iaakobs) heart As one betwe ne hope & feare. failed: for he beleued them not.

27 And thei tolde him all the wordes of Ioséph which he had said vnto them: but when he sawe the charets, which Ioséph had sent to cary him, then the spirit of [...] their fa­ther reuiued.

28 And Israél [...], (I haue) ynough: Ioséph my sonne (is) yet aliue: I wil go and se him yer I dye.

CHAP. XLVI.

1 God assureth Iaakob of his [...] into Egypt. 27 The nombre of his [...] when he went into Egypt. 29 [...] meteth his father. [...] He teacheth his brethren what to answer to Pharaoh.

1 THen Israél toke his iourney with all that he had, and came to Beer- [...], and Whereby he both signified, that he [...] hip ped the true God and [...] t at he [...] [...] heart [...] [...] of that land, from whence present [...] [...] him. offred sacrifice vnto the God of his father Izhák.

2 And God spake vnto Israél in a vision by night, saying, Iaakób, Iaakób. Who answe­red, I am here.

3 Then he said, I am God, the God of thy fa­ther, feare not to go downe into Egypt: for I wil there make of thee a great nation.

4 I wil [...] thee by my [...]. go downe with thee into Egypt, and I wil also [...] [...] [...]. bring thee vp againe, and Ioséph shal Shal shut [...] [...] when thou [...] [...] [...] to him that was moste [...] or [...] of the kin­red. put his hand vpon thine eies.

5 Then Iaakób rose vp from Beer-shébâ: and the sonnes of Israél [...] Iaakób their fa­ther, and their children, and their wiues in the charets, which Pharaóh had sent to cary him.

6 And thei toke their [...] and their goods, which they had gottē in the land of Canáan [...]. 24. 4. and came into Egypt, (bothe) * Iaakób andPsal. 105. 23. all his sede with him,Isa. 52. 4.

7 His sonnes and his sonnes sonnes with him, his daughters and his sonnes daugh­ters, and all his sede broght the with him in­to Egypt.

8 ¶ And these are the names of the children of Israél, which came into Egypt, (euen) Iaa­kób and his sonnes: * Reubén Iaakobs firstExod. 1 2. and. 6. 14. [...]. 26 5. borne.

9 And the sonnes of Reubén Hanóch, and1. [...]. 5. [...] [...], and Hezrón and Carmi.

10 ¶And the sonnes of * Simeón: Iemuél, andExod. 6. 15. Iamin, and O had, and Iachin, and Zóhar, and1. Chr. 4. 24. Shaul the sonne of a Canaanitish woman.1. Chr. 6. 1.

11 ¶Also the sonnes of * Leui: Gershón, Ko­háth and Merari.

12 ¶Also the sonnes of * Iudáh: Er, and Onán,1. Chro. 2. 3. & 4. [...] Chap. 38. 3. and Sheláh, and Phárez, and Zérah: [but Er, and Onán dyed in the land of Canáan] And the sonnes of Phárez (were) Hezrón and Ha­múl.

13 ¶Also the sonnes of * Issachár: Tolá, and1. Chro. 7. 1. Phuuáh, and Iob, and Shimron.

14 ¶Also the sonnes of Zebulún: Séred, and Elon, and Iahleél.

15 These be the sonnes of Leah, which she bare vnto Iaakob in Padan Aram, with his daugh ter Dinah. All theOr, persones. soules of his sonnes & his daughters (were) thirty and thre.

16 ¶ [...] the sonnes of Gad: Ziphion, and Haggi, Shuni, and Ezbon, Eri, and Arodi, and Areli.

17 ¶Also the sonnes of * Ashér: Iimnah, and1. Chro. 7. 30. Ishuah and [...], and Beriah, and Sérah their sister. And the sonnes of Beriah: Héber, and Malchiél.

18 These are the children of Zilpah, whome Laban gaue to Leah his daughter: and these shebare vnto Iaakob, (euen) sixtene soules.

19 The sonnes of [...] Iaakobs wife (were) Ioséph, and Beniamin.

20 ¶And vnto Ioséph in the land of Egypt were borne Manasséh, and Ephraim, whichChap. 41. 50. * Asenath the daughter of Poti-phérah prin­ce1. [...]. 7. 6, & 8. [...]. of On bare vnto him.

21 ¶Also the sonnes of * Beniamin: Bélah, and Bécher, and Ashbél, Gera, and Naaman, [Page] Ehi, & Rosh, Mupppim, & Huppim, & Ard.

22 These are the sonnes of Rahél, which were borne vnto Iaakób, fourtene soules in all.

23 ¶ Also the sonnes of Dan: Hushim.

24 ¶ Also the sonnes of Nep htali: Iahzeél, and Guni, and lézer, and Shillém.

25 These are the sonnes of Bilháh, which La­bán gaue vnto Rahél his daughter, and she bare these to Iaakób, in all, seuen soules.

26 All the * soules, that came with Iak ōb intout. 10. 21. Egypt, which came out of his" loynes [besi­de [...] thightes, Iakobs sonnes wiues] (were) in the who­le, thre score and sixe soules.

27 Also the sonnes of Ioséph, which were bor­ne him in Egypt, (were) two [...]: (so) that all the soules of the house of Iaakób, which came into Egypt, (are) seuentie.

28 ¶ Then he sent Iudàh before him vnto Io­seph, to direct his way vnto Góshen, and [...], to prepare a place. they came into the land of Goshen. [...] bounde his es.

29 Then Ioséph" made ready his charet and went vp to Goshen to mete Israél his father, and presented him selfe vnto him, and fel on his necke, and wept vpon his necke a" good [...] [...], or [...]. while.

30 And Israél said vnto Ioséph, Now let me dye, since I haue sene thy face, ( [...]) that thou art yet aliue.

31 Then Ioséph said to his brethren, and to his fathers house, I wil go vp ād shewe Pharáoh and tel him, My brethren and my fathers house, which were in the land of Canáan, are come vnto me,

32 And the men (are) e shepherdes, and becauseWas not [...] of his [...] and [...] thei of basse [...] [...]. they are shepherdes, they haue broght their shepe and their cattel, and all that thei haue.

33 And if Pharaóh call you, and aske you, What is your trade?

34 Then ye shal say, Thy seruants are men oc­cupiedI suffreth [...] to [...] that they [...] the [...] the [...] [...] to him. about cattel, frō our childhode euen vnto this time, bothe we and our fathers: that ye may dwel in the land of Góshen: for eue­rie shepekeper is an f abominacion vnto the Egyptians.

CHAP. XLVII.

7 Iaakób commeth before Pharaoh, and telleth him his age. 11 The land of Goshen is giuen him. 22 The idola [...] priests haue huing of the King. 28 [...] age, when he dyeth [...] Ioséph sweareth to bury him with his fathers.

1 THen came Ioséph and tolde Pharaōh, & said, My father, and my brethren, and their shepe, and their [...], and all that they haue, are come out of the land of Canáan, & beholde, they are in the land of [...].

2 And Ioséph toke parte of his brethren, euen a fiue men, and presented thē vnto Pharaóh.the King [...] assured [...] come [...] ma people [...].

3 Thē Pharaóh said vnto his brethren, What is your trade? And thei answered Pharaóh, Thy seruants (are) shepherdes, both we and our fathers.

4 Thei said moreouer vnto Pharaóh, For to soiourne in the land are we come: for thy ser uants haue no pasture for (their) shepe, so so­re is the famine in the land of Canáan. Now therefore, we pray thee, letthy seruants dwel in the land of Gōshen.

5 Then spake Pharaóh to Ioséph, saying, Thy father and thy brethren are come vnto thee.

6 TheIosephs great [...] appea­reth in that he Wolde enterpri se nothing with out the Kings [...] mandement. land of Egypt is before thee: in the best place of the land make thy father and thy brethren dwel: let them dwel in the land of Gōshen: and if thou knowest that there be men of actiuitie among them, make them ru­lers ouer my cattel.

7 Ioséph also broght Iaak ób his father, and set him before Pharaóh. And IaakōbEbr. blessed. salu­ted Pharaōh.

8 Then Pharaōh said vnto Iaakōb, Ebr. how many daies are the [...] of thy life. How olde art thou?

9 And Iaakōb said vnto Pharaōh, The whole time of my * pilgrimage (is) an hundreth andEbr. 11. 9. thirty yeres: fewe and euil haue the dayes of my life bene, and I haue not atteined vnto the yeres of the life of my fathers, in he dayes of their pilgrimages.

10 And IaakōbEbr. blessed. toke leaue of Pharaōh, and departed from the presence of Pharaōh.

11 ¶ And Ioséph placed his father, and his bre thren, and gaue them possession in the land of Egypt, in the best of the land, (euen) in the land ofWhich was a citie in the con­trey [...] Goshen. Ramesés, as Pharaōh had com­manded.

12 And Ioséph nourished his father, and hisExod. 1. 11. brethren, and all his fathers housholde with bread, euenSome read, that he fed [...] as litle babes, be cause they colde not prouide for thē selues against that famine. to the yong children.

13 ¶ Now there was no bread in all the land: for the famine (was) exceading sore: so that the land of Egypt and the land of Canáan were famished by the reason of the famine.

14 And Ioséph gathered all the money, that was founde in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canáan, for the corne which they boght, andWherein he bothe declareth his fidelitie to­warde the King and his minde [...] from [...]. Ioséph laied vp the money in Pharaohs house.

15 So when money failed in the land of Egyt, and in the land of Canáan, then all the Egy­ptians came vnto Ioséph, and said, Giue vs bread: for why shulde we dye before thee? for (our) money is spent.

16 Then said Ioséph, Bring your cattel, and I wil giue you for your cattel, if (your) money be spent.

17 So they broght their cattel vnto Ioséph, & Ioséph gaue them bread for the horses, and forthe flockes of shepe, and for the herdes of cattel, and for the asses: so he fed thē with bread for all their cattel that yere.

18 But when the yere was ended, they came vnto him the next yere, and said vnto him, We wil not hide from my lord, that since our money is spent, and my lord hathe the her­des of the cattel, there is nothing left in the sight of my lord, but our bodies and our gro­unde.

19 Why shal we perish in thy sight, bothe we, and ourFor except the [...] be [...] and sowen, [...] heth and is, [...] it were dead. land? bye vs and our land for bread, and we & ourland wil be bonde to Pharaoh: therefore giue vs sede, that we may liue and [Page 25] not dye, and that the land go not to waste.

20 So Ioséph boght all the land of Egypt for Pharaóh: for the Egyptians solde euerie mā his groūde because the famine was sore vp­pon them: so the land became Pharaohs.

21 And heBy this chan­ging they [...] that thei had nothing of their owne, but recei­ued all of the [...] liberalitie. remoued the people vnto the cities,Ebr. ende of the border. from one side of Egypt euen to the other.

22 Onely the land of the Priests boghthe not: for the Priests had an ordinarie of Pharaōh, and they did eat their ordinarie, which Pha­raōh gaue them: wherefore they solde not their grounde.

23 Then Ioséph said vnto the people, Behold, I haue boght you this day and your land for Pharaōh: [...], (here is) sede for you: so we ther­fore the grounde.

24 And of the encrease ye shall gyue the fifte parte vnto Pharaōh, and foure partes shal be yours for the sede of the fielde, and for your meat, and for them of your housholdes, and for your children to eat.

15 Then they aunswered, Thou hast saued our liues: let vs finde grace in the sight of my Lorde, and we wil be Pharaohs seruants.

26 Then Ioséph made it a law ouer the land of Egypt vnto this day, that Pharaōh shuld ha­ue the fift (parte,)Pharaoh in pro uiding for idola­trous priestes, shalbe a condem nation to all thē whiche neglect the true mini­sters of Goddes worde. except the lande of the Priestes onely, which was not Pharaohs.

27 ¶ And Israéld welt in the land of Egypt, in the conntrey of Góshen: and they had their possessions therein, and grewe and multi­plied exceadingly.

28 Moreouer, Iaakób liued in the lād of Egypt seuentene yeres, so that the whole age of Iaa kób (was) an hundreth fourtie ād seuen yere.

29 Now when the time drewe nere that Israel muste dye, he called his sonne Ioséph, and said vnto hym, If I haue nowe founde grace in thy sight, put thine hand nowe vndermy thigh, and deale mercifully and truely with me: bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt.

30 But when I shallHereby he pro­tested [...] the died in [...] fayth of his fathers, [...] his [...] to hope for the promised land. slepe wyth my Fathers, thou shalte cary me out of Egypt, and bury me in their burial. And he answered, I wil do as thou hast said.

31 Thē he said, Sweare vnto me. And he sweare vnto him. And IsráelHe reioyced that Ioseph had promised hym, and [...] hym selfe vp vpon his pillowe, praised GOD, read. 1. worshipped to warde the beds head.

CHAP. XLVIII.

1 Ioséph with his two sonnes [...] his sicke father. 3 Iaa­kobChro. 29. 10. rehearseth Gods promes. 5 He receiueth Iosephs, sonnes as his. 19 He preferreth the yonger. 21 He pro­phecieth their returne to Canáan.

1 AGaine after this, one sayd to Ioséph, Lo, thy father is sicke: thē he toke with him hisIoseph more estemeth that his children shulde be receiued into Iaakobs familie, [...] Was the Churche of God, then to enioye al the treasors of Egypt. two sonnes, Manasséh and Ephráim.

2 Also one tolde Iaak ób, and said, Behold, thy sonne Ioséph is come to thee, & Israél toke hys strength vnto hym & sate vpon the bed

3 Then Iaak ób sayd vnto Ioséph, GODOr, al [...]. al­myghtye appeared vnto me at * Luz in theChap. 28. 13. land of Canáan, and blessed me.

4 And he said vnto me; Beholde, I will make thee fruteful, and wil multiplie thee, and will make a greate * nombre of people of thee,Chap. 41. 50. ād wil giue this land vnto thy sede after theeIosh. 13. 7. for anVVhich is true in the carnall [...] vnto the [...] of [...], and in the spiri­tual for euer. euerlasting possession.

5 ¶ And no we thy two sonnes, Manasséh and Ephráim, whiche are borne vnto thee in the lande of Egypte, before I came to thee into Egypt, shalbe mine, as Reubén and Simeón are mine.

6 But thy lignage, whiche thou hast begotten after them, shalbe thyne: they shalbe called after the names of their brethren in their enheritance.

7 Now when I came from Padán, Rahél* dyedChap. 35. 19. vpon myne hande in the land of Canáan, by the way when (there was) but halfe a dayes iourney of grounde to come to Ephráth: and I buryed her there in the waye to Ephráth: the same (is) Beth-léhem.

8 Then Israél behelde Iosephs sonnes ād said, Whose are these?

9 And Ioséph said vnto his father, They are my sonnes, whicheThe faithfull acknowledge all benefits to come of Gods fre mer­cies. God hathe giuen me here, then he said, I praye thee, bring them to me, that I may blesse them:

10 [For the eyes of Israél were dim for age, so that he colde not (welse)] Then he caused them to come to hym, and he kyssed them and embraced them.

11 And Israél sayd vnto Ioséph, I had not tho­ght to haue sene thy face: yetlo, God hathe shewed me also thy sede.

12 And Ioséph toke them away frō his knees, and did reuerenceEbr. his face to the grounde. downe to the ground.

13 Then toke Ioseph them bothe, Ephráim in his right hand toward Israels left hande, and Manasséh in hys left hande towarde Israels right hand, so he broght (them) vnto him.

14 But Israél stretched out his right hand, and laid it onGods [...] is oft times [...] to mans, & he preferreth that Whiche man [...]. Ephraims head, whiche was the yonger, and his left hande vpon Manassehs head [directing his hands of purpose] for Ma nasséh (was) the elder.

15 ¶ * Also he blessed Ioséph and sayd, TheEbr. 11. 21. God, before whome my fathers Abrahám and Izhák did walke, the GOD, whyche hathe fed me all my life long vnto this daye, (blesse thee.)

16 TheThys Angeil muste be vnder­stand of Christ, as Chap. 31. [...]. and 32. 1. Angell, whyche hathe deliuered me from all euill, blesse the children, and let myLet them be ta­ken as my chil­dren. name be named vppon them, and the name of my fathers Abrahám and Izhák, that they maye growe as fishe into a multitude in the middes of the earth.

17 But when Ioseph sawe that his father layd his right hand vpon the head of Ephráim, itIoseph faileth in binding Gods grace to the [...] of nature. displeased him: and he stayed hys Fathers hande to remoue it from Ephraims head to Manassehs head.

18 And Ioséph said vnto his father, Not so my father, for this is the eldest: put thy right hand vpon his head.

19 But hys father refused, and sayd, I knowe well, my sonne, I knowe well: he shalbe also a people, and he shalbe great likewise: but his yonger brother shalbe greater thē he; ād [Page] his sede shalbe ful of nations.

20 So he blessed them that daye, and sayd, In thee Israél shal blesse, ād say, God make thee asIn whō Gods graces [...] ma­nifestly appeare. Ephráim and as Manasséh, and he set E­phráim before Manasséh.

21 Then Israél said vnto Ioséph, Behold, I dye, and God shalbe with you, and bryng you a­gaine vnto the land ofVVhiche they had by fayth [...] the [...]. your fathers.

22 Moreouer, I haue giuen vnto thee one por­cion aboue thy brethren, whichBy my [...], whom God spa red for my sake. I gate out of the hand of the Amorite by my sworde ād by my bowe.

CHAP. XLIX.

1 Iaakób blesse all hys sonnes by name, and sheweth them what is to come. 29 He will be buryed wyth his fathers. 33 He dyeth.

1 THen Iaakób called his sonnes, and sayd, Gather your selues together, that I maye tell you what shall come to you in theVVhen GOD shal bryng you out of Egypt. laste dayes.

2 Gather your selues together, and heare, ye sonnes of Iaakób, and hearken vnto Israél your father.

3 ¶ Reubén myne eldest sonne, thou art myBegottē in my youthe. myght, and the begynning of my strength,If thou hadest not lost thy birth [...] by thyne [...]. the excellencie of dignitie, and the excellen­cie of power.

4 (Thou wast) light as water: thou shalt not be excellent, because thou went est vp to thy fathers bed: then did est thou defile my bed, (thy dignitie) is gone.

5 ¶ Simeon and Leui, brethrē (in euil,) theOr, their swor des were instru­mēts of violence in­strumēts of crueltie are in their habitaciōs.

6 Into their secret let not my soule come: myOr [...] meaning that he nether cōsented to them in word [...] thoght. glorie, be not thou ioyned wyth theyr as­semblie: for in theyr wrath they slewe aThe Shechemi­tes. chap. 34. 26. man, and in theyr selfe wyll they digged downe a wall.

7 Cursed be their wrath, for it was fearce, and their rage, for it was cruel: I willFor Leui had no parte, and Si­meon was vnder Iudah Ios. 19. 1. deuide thē in Iaakób, and scater them in Israél.

8 ¶ Thou Iudáh, thy brethren shal praise thee: thyne hande (shalbe) in the necke of thyne ennemyes: thy fathers sonnes shallAs was verified in Dauid and Christ. bowe downe vnto thee.

9 Iudáh, (as) a lions whelpe shalte thou come vp frome the spoile, my sonne. He shall lye downe (and) couche as a lyon, and as alyo­nesseHis enemies shal so feare him Who shall ster him vp?

10 TheOr, kingdome. sceptre shal not departe from Iudáh, nor a lawe giuer from betwene his fete, vn­tillVVhich is Christ the [...], the geuer of all pro­speritie: who shal call the Gentiles to saluation. Shilōh, come, and the people (shalbe) ga thered vnto him.

11 He shall bynde hys asse fole vnto theA countrey moste abundant with vines and pastures is pro­mised him. vine, and his asses colte vnto the best vine, he shall washe hys garment in wine, and his cloke in the blood of grapes.

12 His eyes (shalbe) red with wine, and hys te­the white with milke.

13 ¶ Zebulum shall dwel by the sea side, and he (shalbe) an hauen for shyppes: hys border (shalbe) vnto Zidon.

14 Issachár (shalbe)Ebr. An asse of great bones. His force shalbe [...], but he shall want cou­rage to resist his ennemies. a strong asse, couchynge downe betwene two burdens.

15 And he shal se that rest is good, and that the land is pleasant, and he shal bowe his shulder to beare, and shalbe subiect vnto tribute.

16 ¶ DanShal haue the honour of a tribe shal iudge his people as one of the tribes of Israél.

17 Dan shalbe aThat is, full of subteltie. serpent by the way, and ad­der by the path, byting the horse heles, so that his ryder shal fall back warde.

18 Seing the mise ries that his [...] shuld fal into, he brasteth out in praier to GOD to reme­die it. O Lord, I haue waited for thy saluacion.

19 ¶ Gad, an host of men shall ouercome hym, but he shal ouercome at the last.

20 Concerning Ashér, hisHe shal abunde in corne ād plea­sant frutes. bread (shalbe) fat, and he shal giue pleasures for a King.

21 ¶ Naptali (shalbe) a hynde let go, giuingOuer comyng more by faire wordes then by force. goodlie wordes.

22 ¶ Ioseph (shalbe)Ebr. a sonne of increase. a fruteful bough, (euen) a fruteful bough by the well side: theEbr. daughters smale boughes shal runne vpon the wall.

23 As his [...], Potiphar, and o­thers. And the archers grieued hym, and shot (against him,) and hated him.

24 But hys bowe abode stronge, and the han­des of hys armes were strengthened, by the handes of the myghtie (God) of Iaakōb, of whome (was) the feeder (appointed by) theThat is God. stone of Israél.

25 (Euen) by the God of the father, who shall helpe thee, and by the almyghtie, who shall blesse thee with heauenlye blessyngs from aboue, with blessyngs of the depe, that lyeth beneath, with blessyngs of the brests, and of the whome.

26 The blessyngs of thy father shalbeIn as muche as he was more ne­re to the accom­plishement of the promes, and it had bene more often cōfirmed. stron­ger then the blessynges of mine elders: vnto the end of the hilles of the worlde they shal­be on the head of Ioséph, and on the toppe of the head of hym that wasEther in digni­tie, or when he was solde from his [...]. separat frome his brethren.

27 ¶ Beniamin shall rauine (as) a wolfe: in the mourning he shall deuoure the praye, and at night he shal diuide the spoile.

28 ¶ All these are the twelue tribes of Israél, and thus their father spake vnto them, and blessed them: euerie one of them blessed he with a seueral blessing.

29 And he charged them and sayd vnto them, I am ready to be gathered vnto my people: * bury me with my Fathers in the caue thatChap. 47. 39. is in the field of Ephron the Hittite.

30 In the caue that is in the fielde of Machpe­láh besides Mamré in the lande of Canáan: which (caue) Abrahám boght with the field of Ephrón the Hittite for a possession to bury in.

31 There they buryed Abrahám and Saráh his wyfe: there they buryed Izhák, and Rebe­káh his wife: and there I buryed Leáh.

32 The purchase of the field & the caue that is therein (was boght) of the childrē of Heth.

33 Thus Iaakob made an end of giuing charge to hys sonnes, andVVherby is si­gnified howe quietly he dyed. plucked vp his fete into the bed and gaue vp the gost, and was ga­thered to his people.

CHAP. L.

12 Iaakób is buryed. 19 Ioséph forgiueth his brethren. 23. He seeth his childrens children. 25 He dyeth.

1 THen Ioséph fel vpon his fathers face and wept vpon him, and kissed him.

2 And Ioséph commanded hys seruauntes the [Page 26] He meaneth them that enbau med the dead [...] buryed them. phisicions, to enbaume his father, and the phisicions enbaumed Israél.

3 So fourty daies were accomplished [for so long did the daies of them that were enbau­med last] and the Egyptians be wailed himThey were more excessiue in [...] thē the faithful. seuenty daies.

4 And when the daies of his mourning were past, Ioséph spake to the house of Pharaóh, saying, If I haue now founde fauour in your eies, speak, I pray you, in the eares of Pha­raóh, and say,

5 My father made me * sweare, saying, Lo, IChap. 47. 29. dye, buri me in my graue, which I haue made me in the land of Canaan: now therefore let me go, I praie thee, and bury my father and I wil come againe.

6 Then Pharaóh said, Go vp and bury thy fa­ther,The very infi­deles wolde ha­ue other perfor­med. as he made thee to sweare.

7 ¶ So Ioséph went vp to bury his father, and with him went all the seruantes of Pharaóh, (bothe) the elders of his house and all the el­ders of the land of Egypt.

8 Likewise all the house of Ioséph, and his brethren, and his fathers house: onely their childrē, and their shepe, and their cattel left they in the land of Goshen.

9 And there went vp with him bothe charets and horsemen: and they were an exceading great companie.

10 And they came toOr, the corne floure of Atad, Gōren Atád, which is beyonde Iordén, ād there they made a great and exceading sore lamētacion: & he mour­ned for his father seuen daies.

11 And when the Canaanites the inhabitants of the land sawe the mourning in Gore Atád they said, This is a great mourning vnto the Egyptians: wherefore the name thereof was calledOr, the [...] of the E­gyptians. Abél Mizráim, which is beyonde Iordén.

12 So his sonnes did vnto him according as he had commanded them:

13 * For is sonnes caried him into the land ofAct. 7. 16. Canáan, and buryed him in the caue of the field of Machpelah, which (caue) * AbrahámChap. 23. 16. boght with the field, to beOr, a possessiō. a place to bury in, of Ephron the Hittite besides Mamré.

14 ¶ Then Ioséph returned into Egypt, he & his brethren, and all that went vp with him to bury his father, after that he had buryed his father.

15 And when Iosephs brethren sawe that their father was dead, they said,An euil con­science is neuer fully at rest. It may be that Ioséph wil hate vs, and wil paye vs againe all the euil, which we did vnto him.

16 Therefore they sent vnto Ioseph, saying, Thy father commanded before his death, saying,

17 Thus shal ye say vnto Ioséph, Forgiue now, I pray thee, the trespace of thy brethren, & their sinne: for they rewarded thee euil. And now, we pray thee, forgiue the trespace of the seruants of thy fathersMeaning, that they which haue [...] God shulde be ioyned in mo ste sure loue. God. And Io­séph wept, whenOr, the messen­gers. they spake vnto him.

18 Also his brethren came vnto him, and fel downe before his face, and said, Beholde, we be thy seruantes.

19 To whome Ioséph said, Feare not: for am not I vnderwho by the good successe se­meth to remit it, and therefore [...] ought not to be reuenged by me God?

20 When ye thoght euil against me, God dis­posed it to good, that he might bring to pas­se, as it is this day, and saue muche people aliue.

21 Feare not now therefore, I wil nourish you and your children: and he comforted them, and spakeEbr. to their heart. kindely vnto them.

22 ¶ So Ioséph dwelt in Egypt, he and his fa­thers house: and Ioséph liued anWho, not with standing [...] hare rule in Fgypt a­bout foure score yeres, yet was ioyned with the Church of God in faith and reli­gion. Ebr. 11. 22. hundreth and ten yere.

23 And Ioséph sawe Ephraims children, euen vnto the third generacion: also the sonnes of Machir the sonne of Manaséh were broght vpon Iosephs knees.

24 And Ioseph said vnto his brethren, * I am ready to dye, and God wil surely viset you, and bring you out of this land vnto the land which he sware vnto Abrahám, vnto Izhák, and vnto Iaakób.

25 And Ioséph toke an othe of the children of Israél, saying,He speaketh this by the spirit of prophecie, [...] his bre­thren, to haue ful trust in Gods promes for their deliuerance. God wil surely viset you, and ye shal cary my bones hence.

26 So Ioséph dyed, when he was an hundreth and ten yere olde: and they enbaumed him and put him in a chest in Egypt.

THE SECONDE BOKE of Mosés, called Exodus.

THE ARGVMENT.

AFTER that Iaakób by Gods commandement Gen. 46. 3, had, broght his familie into Egypt, where they remained for the space of foure hundreth yeres, and of seuenty persones grewe to an infinite nombre, so that the King and the countrey grudhed and endeuored bothe by tyrannie and cruel slauery to suppresse them: the Lord according to his promes. Gen. 15. 14 had compassion of his Church and deliuered them, but plagued their ennemies in moste strange and sondry sortes And the more that the tyrannie of the wicked enraged against his Church, the more did his heauy iudge­ments increase against them, til Pharaóh and his armie were drowned in the same Sea, which gaue an entrie and passage to the childrē of God. But as the ingratitude of man is great, so did they immediatly forget Gods wonderful benefites: & albeit he had giuen them the Passeouer to be a signe and memorial of the same, yet they fel to distrust, and tempred God with sondry murmurings and grudgings against him and his ministers: sometime moued with ambition, sometime for lacke of drincke or meate to content their lustes, sometime by idolatrie, or suche like. Wherfore God visited them with sharpe roddes and plagues that by his corrections they might seke to him for remedy against his scourges and earnestly [...] them for [...] rebellions and wickednes. And because God loueth thē to the end, whome he hathe once begonne to loue, he punished them not according to their desertes, but dealt with them in great mercies, and euer with newe bene­fites [Page] labored to ouercome their malice: for he stil gouerned them and gaue thē his worde and Law, bothe concerning the maner of seruing him, and also the forme of iudgements and ciuil policie: to the intent that thei shulde not serue God af­ter their owne inuentions, but according to that ordre, which his heauenlie wisdome had appointed.

CHAP. I.

2 childrē of Iaakób that came into Egypt 8 The newe Pharaóh oppresseth them. 12 The prouidence of God towarde them 15 The Kings commandement to the mid wiues. 22 The sonnes of the Ebrewes are commanded to be cast into the riuer.

1 NOwMoses descri­beth the Wonder­ful ordre that God [...] in performing his promes to Abraham. these are the names of the chil­drē of Israel, which came in to Egypt [euerie man and hisGen. 15. 14. housholde came (thither) with laa­kób.]

2 Reubén, Simeon, Leui, and Iudáh,

3 Issachár, Zebulún and Beniamin,

4 Dan, and Naphthali, Gad and [...].

5 So all theOr, persones, Gen. 46 28. soules, that came out of the loy­nes of Iaakób, were * seuētie soules: IoséphDeut. 10. 22. was in Egypt already.

6 Now Ioseph dyed and all his [...], and that whole generacion.Act. 7. 17.

7 ¶ And the* children of Israél broght forthe frute and encreased in abundance, and were multiplied, and were exceading mightie, so that theHe meaneth the [...] of Gos hen. land was ful of them.

8 Then there rose vp a newe King in Egypt, whoHe considered not how God had preserued Egypt for Io­sephs sake. knewe not Ioséph.

9 And he said vnto his people, Beholde, the people of the children of Israél (are) greater and mightier then we.

10 Come, let vs worke wisely with them, lest they multiplie and it come to passe, that if there be warre, they ioyne them selues also vnto our enemies, and fight against vs, andIn to [...], and so we shal [...] our [...]. get them out of the land.

11 Therefore did they set taske masters ouer them, to kepe them vnder with burdens, and they buylt the cities [...] and Raamsés for theOr, corne and [...]. treasures of Pharaóh.

12 But the more they vexed thē, the more they multiplied and grewe: thereforeThe more that God [...] his, the more doeth the wicked inuie them. they were more grieued against the children of Israél.

13 Wherefore the Egyptians by crueltie cau­sed the children of Israél to serue.

14 Thus they made thē weary of their liues by sore labour in claye & in [...], & in all wor­ke in the field, with all maner of bondage,Ebr wherwith [...] [...] them selues of them by [...]. which they laied vpon them moste cruelly.

15 ¶ Moreouer the King of Egypt commāded the mid [...] of the Ebrewe women, [of which the ones names wasThese [...] to haue bene the chief [...] the rest. Shiphráh, and the name of the other Puáh]

16 And said, When ye do the office, of a mid­wife to the women of the Ebrewes & se thē on theirOr, seates wher vpon they [...] in [...]. stolles, if it be a sonne, thē ye shal kil him: but if it be a daughter, then let her liue.

17 Notwithstāding the mid wiues feared God, and did not as the King of Egypt cōmanded them, but preserued aliue the men children.

18 Then the King of Egypt called for the mid wiues, and said vnto them, Why haue ye do­ne thus, and haue preserued aliue the men children?

19 And the mid wiues answered Pharaóh, Be­cause the EbreweTheir disobe­dience herein was lawful, but their [...] euil. women (are) not as the women of Egypt: for they are liuelie, and are deliuered [...] the mid wife come at them.

20 God therefore [...] the midwiues, & the people multiplied & were very mightie.

21 And because the mid wiues feared God, ther fore heThat is, God increased the fa­milies of the Is­raelites by their meanes. made them houses.

22 Then Pharaóh charged al his people, saying Euerie man childe that is borne,When [...] can not preuaile by craft, thei brast for the into open rage, cast ye in­to the riuer, but reserue euerie maid childe aliue.

CHAP. II.

2 Moses is borne and cast into the flagges. 5 He is taken vp of Pharaohs daughter and kept. 12 He killeth the Egyptian. 15 [...] fleeth and [...] a wife 23 The Israe­lites crye vnto the Lord.

1 THen there went aThis [...] was called [...], W omaried [...]. man of the house of Leui, & toke (to wife) a daughter of Leui.

2 And the woman conceiued and bare a sonne [...]. 6. 20. and when she sawe that he was faire, * [...] Act. 7. 20. hid him thre moneths. [...]. 11. 23.

3 But when she colde no longer hide him, she toke for him an arke (made) of rede, & dau­bed it with slime and with pitch, andCommitting him to the proui dence of God, W om she colde nor kepe from the rage of the tyrant. laid the childe therein, and [...] ( [...]) among the bulrushes by the riuer brinke.

4 Now his sister stode a far of, to wit what wolde come of him.

5 ¶ Then the daughter of Pharaóh came downe to wash her in the riuer, and her mai­dens walked by the riuers side: and when she sawe the arke among the bulrushes, she sent [...] maid to fet it.

6 Then she opened it, and sawe it was a childe and beholde, the babe wept: so she had com­passion on it, and said, This is one of the E­brewes children.

7 Then said his sister vnto Pharaohs daughter Shal I go and call vnto thee a nurce of the E­brewe women to [...] thee the childe?

8 And Pharaohs daughter said to her, Go. So the maid went & called theMans counsel can not hindre [...], which God hathe determi­ned shal come to passe. childesmother.

9 To whome Pharaohs daughter said, Take this childe away, and nurce it for me, and I wil rewarde thee. Then the woman toke the childe and nurced him.

10 Now the childe grewe, and she broght him vnto Pharaohs daughter, and he was as her sonne, and she called his name Mosés, becau se, said she, I drewe him out of the water.

11 ¶ And in those dayes, when Mosés wasThat is, was [...] vere olde. growen, he went forthe vnto his brethrē, &Act. 7. 23. loked on their burdēs: also he sawe an Egy­ptiā smiting an Ebrewe one of his brethren.

12 And he lokedEbr. thus and thus rounde about, and when he sawe no man, heBeing assured that God had appointed him to deliuer the Is­raelites, slew the Egyptiā, and hid him in the sand.

13 Againe he came forthe the seconde day andAct 7. 25. [Page 27] beholde, two Ebrewes stroue: and he sayd vnto him that dyd the wrong, Wherefore smitest thou thy felowe?

14 And he answered, Who made thee a man of autoritie and a iudge ouer vs? Think est thou to kyll me, as thou killedst the Egyptian? Then MosesThogh by hys feare he [...] hys [...], yet faith couered it. [...]. 11. 27. feared and said, Certeinly this thing is knowen.

15 Now Pharaoh heard this matter, and soght to slay Mosés: therefore Moses fled frome Pharaoh, and dwelt in the land of Midián, and he sate downe by a well.

16 And theOr, prince. Priest of Midian had seuen daugh­ters, whiche came and drewe (water,) and filled the troghes, for to water their fathers shepe.

17 Then the shepherdes came and droue them away: but Mosés rose vp andEbr. saued thē. defended thē, and wattered their shepe.

18 And when they came to Reuél theirOr, grande fa­ther. father, he said, How are ye come so sone to day?

19 And they sayd, A man of Egypt deliuered vs frome the hande of the shepherdes, and also drewe vs water ynough, and wattered the shepe.

20 Thē he said vnto hys daughters, And where is he? why haue ye so left the man?VVherin he de­clared a thank­ful minde, which wolde recompen ce the [...] done vnto his. call hym that he may eat bread.

21 And Mosés agreed to dwell with the man: who gaue vnto Mosés Zipporáh his daugh­ter:Chap. [...]. 3.

22 And she bare a sonne,* whose name he cal­led [...]: for he said, I haue bene a stran­ger in a strange land.

23 ¶ Then in processe of time, the Kyng of E­gypt dyed, and the [...] of Israél sighed for the bondage andGod humbleth his by [...], that they [...] [...] vnto him, and receiue the [...] of his pro­mes. cryed: and their crye for the bondage came vp vnto God.

24 Then God heard their mone, and God re­membred his couenant with Abrahám, Iz­hák, and Iaak ob.

25 So God loked vpon the children to Israél, and GodHe iudged their [...]: or, acknow ledged them to be his. had respect vnto them.

CHAP. III.

1 Mosés kepeth shepe, and God appeareth vnto hym in a bush. 10 He sendeth him to deliuer the childrē of Israél. 14 The name of God. 16 God teacheth him what to do.

1 WHen Mosés kept the shepe of Iethro hys father in lawe, Priest of Midian, and droue the flocke to the backeside of"Or, far within the desert. the desert, and came to theIt was so called after the Lawe was giuen. Mountaine of God,Called also Sinay. Horéb.

2 Then the Angell of the Lorde appeared vn­to him in a flame offyre, out of the middes of aThis signifieth that the [...] is not consumed by the fier of af­flictions, because GOD is in the middes thereof. bushe: and he loked, and beholde, the bushe burned with fyre, and the bushe was not consumed.

3 Therefore Mosés sayd, I wyll turne aside nowe, and se this great sight, why the bushe burneth not.

4 And when theVVhome he called the Angel, [...]. 2. Lord sawe that he turned a­side to se, God called vnto hym out of the middes of the bushe, and said, Mosés, Mosés. And he answered, I am here.

5 Then he sayd, Come not hither;Resigne thy selfe vp to me Ruth. 4. 7. [...]. [...]. [...]. put thy shooes of thy fete: for the place whereon thou standest isBecause of my presence. holy grounde.

6 Moreouer he said, * I am the God of thyfa­ther,Mat. 22. 32. the GOD of Abrahám, the God of Iz­hák,Act. 7. 32. and the GOD of Iaakob. Then Mosés hid hys face: for he wasFor sinne [...] seth mā to [...] Gods iustice. afrayed to loke vp­pon God.

7 ¶ Then the Lord sayd, I haue surely sene the trouble of my people, whiche are in Egypt, and haue heard their crye, because of theirVVhose [...] was intolle­rable. taske masters: for I knowe their sorowes,

8 Therefore I am come downe to deliuer them out of the hande of the Egyptians; and to brynge them out of that lande into a good land and a large, into a land thatMoste plentiful of all [...]. floweth with milke and hony, (euen) into the place of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, ād the Hiuites, and the Iebusites.

9 He hearde be­fore, but nowe he wolde re­uenge it, And nowe lo, the crye of the chyldren of Israél is come vnto me, and I haue also sene the oppression, wherewith the Egyptians oppresse them.

10 Come now therefore, and I will send thee vnto Pharaóh, that thou maiest bring my peo ple the children of Israél out of Egypt.

11 ¶ But Mosés said vnto God, Who amHe doeth not fully disobeye GOD, but ac­knowledgeth his owne weakenes. I, that I shulde go vnto Pharaóh, and that I shulde bring the children of Israél out of Egypt?

12 And he answered,Nether feare thine own weak nes, nor Phara­ohs tyrannie. Certeinly I wil be with thee: and this shalbe a token vnto thee, that I haue sent thee, After that thou hast broght the people out of Egypt, ye shal serue God vpon this Mountaine.

13 Then Mosés said vnto God, Behold, (whē) I shall come vnto the children of Israél, and shal say vnto them, The God of your fathers hathe sent me vnto you: if they say vnto me, What is hys Name? what aunswere shall gi­ue them?

24 And GOD aunswered Mosés, IThe God whi­che haue euer be­ne, am and shal­be: the God al­myghtie, by whom al things haue their being, and the God of mercie mindeful of my promes. AM that I AM. Also he sayd, Thus shalte thou saye vnto the chyldren of Israél, I am hathe sent me vnto you.

15 And God spake further vnto Mosés, Thus shalte thou saye vnto the children of Israél, The Lorde God of your fathers, the God ofReues. 1. 4. Iaakób hathe sent me vnto you: this is my Name for euer, and this is my memorial vn­to all ages.

16 Go and gather the Elders of Israél together, and thou shalt saye vnto them, The LORD God of your fathers, the God of Abrahám, Izhák, and Iaakób appeared vnto me, and sayde,Ebr. in visiting haue [...]. I haue surely remembred you, and that which is done to you in Egypt.

17 Therefore I did saye, I wyll bryng you out of the affliction of Egypte vnto the land of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Hiui­tes, and the Iebusites, vnto a land that flow­eth with milke and hony.

18 Then shal they obeye thy voyce, and thou ād the Elders of Israél shal go vnto the King of Egypt, and saye vnto hym, The LORD [Page] praye the enowe therefore, let vs go thre"Or, appeared vnto vs. dayes iourney in the wildernes, that we mayBecause Egypt was ful of idola­trie, God wolde appoint them a place where thei [...] serue him purely. sacrifice vnto the Lord our God.

19 ¶ But I knowe, that the Kyng of Egypt wil not let you go, but by strong hand.

20 Therefore wil I stretch out mine hand and smite Egypt with all my wonders, whiche I will do in the middes thereof: and after that shal he let you go.

21 And I will make this people to be fauored of the Egyptians: so that when ye go, ye shal not go emptie.

22 This exemple [...] not be fol­lowed generally thogh at Gods commandement they did it [...], [...] some [...] of their labours. For euerie woman shall aske of her neigh bour, and of herOr, in whose houses he [...] neth. that soiourneth in her hou­se, iewels of siluer and iewels of golde and raiment, and ye shal put them on your son­nes, and on your daughters, and shall spoile the Egyptians.

CHAP. IIII.

3 Moses rod is turned into a serpēt 6 His hād, is leprous 9 The water of the riuer is turned into blood. 14 Aaron is giuen to helpe Mosés. 21 God hardeneth Pharaóh. 25 His wife circumciseth her sonne. 27 Aaron meteth with Mosés, and they come to the Israelites and are beleued.

1 THen Mosés aunswered, and said,God beareth with Moses dou [...], because he was not al toge­gether without [...]. But lo, they wil not beleue me, nor heark en vnto my voyce: for they wilsay, The Lorde hathe not appeared vnto thee.

2 And the Lord said vnto him, What is that in thine hand? And he answered, A rod.

3 Then said he, Cast it on the grounde. So he cast it on the grounde, ād it was (turned) in­to a serpent: and Mosés fled from it.

4 Againe the Lord said vnto Mosés, Put for the thine hand, and take it by the taile. Then he put for the his hand and caught it, and it (was turned) into a rod in his hand.

5 (Do thys)This power to worke miracles was to confirme his doctrine, and to assure him of his vocation. that they may beleue, that the Lord God of their fathers, the God of Abra­hám, the God of Izhák, and the God of Iaa­kób hathe appeared vnto thee.

6 ¶ And the Lord said furthermore vnto him, Thrust nowe thine hande into thy bosome. And he thrust his hand into hys bosome, and when he toke it out (agayne,) beholde, hys hand wasOr, white as snowe. leprous as snow.

7 Moreouer he sayd, Putthine hand into thy bosome agayne. So he put his hand into hys bosome againe, and pluckt it out of hys bo­some, and beholde, it was turned agayne as his (other) flesh.

8 So shal it be, if they will not beleue thee, ne­ther obeyOr, the wordes consirmed by the first signe. the voyce of the firste signe, yet shal they beleue for the voyce of the secon­de signe.

9 But if they will not yet beleue these two si­gnes, nether obey vnto thy voyce, then shalt thou take of theBecause [...] thre signes shuld be sufficient wit­nesses to proue that Moses shuld deliuer Goddes people. water of the riuer, and powre it vpon the drye lande: so the water which thou shalt take out of the riuer, shal­be (turned) to blood vpon the drye land.

10 ¶ But Mosés sayd vnto the Lorde, Oh my Lord, I am not eloquent,Ebr. frome ye­sterday, and yet yesterday. nether at any time (haue bene,) nor yet since thou haste spo­ken vnto thy seruaunt: but I amEbr. heauie of mouthe. slowe of speache and slow of tongue.

11 Then the Lorde said vnto hym, Who hathe giuen the mouth to man? or who hathe made the domme, or the deafe, or hym that seeth, or the blinde? haue not I the Lord?

12 Therefore go nowe, and * I wyll be withMat. 10, 19, and 12. 13. thy mouth, and will teache thee what thou shalt say.

13 But he sayd, Oh my Lorde, send, I pray thee, by theOr, ministerie. hand (of hym,) whome thouThat is, of the Messias: or some other, that is more mete [...]. shul­dest send.

14 Then the Lorde wasThogh we pro [...] God iustly to anger, yet he wil neuer reiect hys. very angry with Mo­sés, and said, Do not I knowe Aarón thy bro ther the Leuite, that he him self shal speak? for lo, he commeth also forthe to mete thee, and when he seeth thee, he wilbe glad in his heart.

15 Therefore thou shalt speake vnto him, andThou shalt [...] him what to say. put these wordes in his mouth, and I wilbe with thy mouth, and with his mouth, and wilteache you what ye ought to do.

16 And he shalbe thy spokesman vnto the peo ple: he shalbe, (euē) he shalbe as thy mouth, and thou shalt be to him asMeaning as a wise counsellor and full of Gods Spirit. God.

17 Moreouer thou shalt take this rod in thine hand, where with thou shalt do miracles.

18 ¶ Therefore Mosés went and returned to Iethró his father in lawe, and sayd vnto him, I pray thee, let me go, and returne to myOr, kinssolke, and lignage. brethren, whiche are in Egypt, and se whe­ther they be yet aliue. Then Iethró sayd to Mosés, Go in peace.

19 [For the Lorde had said vnto Mosés in Mi­dian, Go, returne to Egypt: for they are all dead which went about to kil thee.]

20 Then Mosés toke his wife, and his sonne, andEbr. caused thē to ride. put them on an asse, and returned to w­arde the land of Egypt, and Mosés toke theVVher by he wroght the mi­racles. rod of God in hys hand.

21 And the LORD sayd vnto Mosés, When thou art entred and come into Egypte a­gayne, se that thou do al the wonders before Pharaoh, whiche I haue put in thine hande: but I wilBy reteynyng my spirit and de liuering him vn­to Satā to increa se his malice. harden his heart, and he shall not let the people go.

22 Then thou shalt say to Pharaóh, Thus sayth the Lorde, Israél (is) my sonne, (euen) myMeaning, [...] dere vnto him. first borne.

23 Wherefore I say to thee, Let my sonne go, that he may serue me: if thou refuse to let him go, beholde, I will slay thy sonne (euen) thy first borne.

24 ¶ And as he was by the way in the ynne, the Lord met him, andGod punished with sicknes for neglectynge [...] Sacrament. wolde haue killed him.

25 Then Zipporáh toke a sharpe knife, andThis acte was extraordinarie for Mosés was sore sicke & God euen then requi­red it. cut awaye the fore skinne of her sonne, and cast it at his fete, and sayd, Thou (art) in dede a bloodie housband vnto me.

26 So [...] departed from hym. Then she sayd, O bloodye housband [because of the cir­cumcision]

27 ¶ Then the Lorde sayd vnto Aaron, Go mete Mosés in the wildernes, And he went God of the Ebrewes hathOr, the Angel. met with vs: we [Page 28] and met him in theOr, [...], Mount of God, and kis­sed him.

28 Then Mosés tolde Aarón all the wordes of the Lord, who had sent him, & all the signes where with he charged him.

29 ¶ So went Moses and Aaron, and gathered all the Elders of the children of Israél.

30 And Aarón tolde all the wordes, which the Lord had spokenvnto Mosés, and he did the miracles in the sight of the people,

31 And theSo that Moses had now expe­rience of Gods promes that he shulde haue good successe. people beleued, and when they heard that the Lord had visited the children of Israél, and had loked vpon their tribula­cion, they bowed downe, and worshipped.

CHAP. V.

1 Moses and Aaron do their message to Pharaoh, who let­teth not the people of Israel departe but oppresseth them more and more. 20 They crye out vpō Moses and Aaron therefore, and Moses complaineth to God.

1 THen afterward Mosés and Aaron went ād said toFaith [...] meth feare, and maketh men bol de in their voca­tion. Pharaóh, Thus saith the Lord God of Israél, Let my people go, that they maieAnd offre sa­crifice. celebrate a feast vnto me in the wil­dernes.

2 And Pharaóh said, Who is the Lord, that I shulde heare his voyce, & let Israél go? I kno we not the Lord, nether wil I let Israél go.

3 And they said,Or, God hathe met vs. We worship the God of the Ebrewes: we pray thee, suffre vs to go thre daies iournei in the desert and to sacrifice vn to the Lord our God, lestEbr. lest he me­te vs With pesti­lence. he bring vpon vs the pestilence or sworde.

4 Then said the King of Egypt vnto them, Mosés and Aarón, why cause ye the people to cease from their workes? get you to your burdens.

5 Pharaóh said furthermore, Beholde, muche people (is) now in the land, and yeAs thogh ye Wolde rebel. make them leaue their burdens.

6 Therefore Pharaoh gaue commandement the same day vnto the taske masters of the people, and to theirWhich Were of the Israelites and had charge to se them do their [...]. officers, saying,

7 Ye shal giue the people no more strawe, to make bricke [as in time past] (but) let them go and gather them straw them selues:

8 No withstanding lay vpon them the nom­bre of bricke, which they made in time past, diminish nothing thereof: for they be idle, therefore thei crye, saying, Let vs go to offre sacrifice vnto our God.

9 The more cru­elly that tyrants rage, the [...] is Gods helpeLay more worke vpon the men, and cause them to do it, and let them notregardeOf Moses and Aaron. vai­ne wordes.

10 ¶Then went the taske masters of the peo­ple and their officers out, and tolde the peo­ple, saying, Thus saith Pharaóh, I wil giue you no more straw.

11 Go your selues, get you straw where ye can finde it, yet shal nothing of your labour be diminished.

12 Then were the people scatred abrode throughout all the land of Egypte, for to ga­ther stubble in stede of straw.

13 And the taske masters hasted them, saying,Ebr. the Worke of a day [...] his day Finish your dayes worke" euerie dayes taske as (ye did) when ye had straw.

14 And the officers of the children of Israéll, which Pharaohs taske masters had set ouer them, were beaten, and demanded, Where­fore haue ye not fulfilled your taske in ma­king brick yesterday & today, as ī times past

15 ¶ Then the officers of the children of Is­raél came, and cryed vnto Pharaóh, saying, Wherefore dealest thou thus with thy ser­uants?

16 There is no straw giuen to thy seruants, & they say vnto vs, Make bricke: & lo, thy ser­uants are beaten, andOr, thy people the Egyptians are in the faut. thy people is blamed.

17 But he said, [...]. idle, ye are idle. Ye are to muche idle: there­fore ye say, Let vs go to offre sacrifice to the Lord.

18 Go therefore now (and) worke: for there shal no straw be giuē you, yet shal ye deliuer the whole tale of bricke.

19 Then the officers of the children of IsraélOr, loked said on them, Which said. sawe thē selues in an euil case, because it was said, Ye shal diminish nothing of your brick (nor) of euerie dayes taske.

20 ¶And they met Mosés and Aarón, whiche stode in their way as they came out frome Pharaóh.

21 To whome they said, The Lordloke vpon you and iudge: for ye haue made our sauour to *stincke before Pharaóh and before hisRead, Gen. 34 30. seruants, in that ye haueIt is grieuous thing to the ser­uants of God to be accused of e­uil, specially of their brethren, When thei do as their duetie re­quireth. put a sworde in their hand to slay vs.

22 Wherefore Mosés returned to the Lord, & said, Lord, why hast thou afflicted this peo­ple? wherefore hast thou thus sent me?

23 For since I came to Pharaóh to speake in thy Name, he hath vexed this people, & yet thou hast not deliuered thy people.

CHAP. VI.

3 God renueth his promes of the deliuerāce of the Israe­lites. 9 Mosés speaketh to the Israelites, but they beleue him not. 10 Mosés And Aarō are sent againe to Pharaoh 14 The genealogie of Reubén, Simeon, and Leui, of whome came Mosés and Aaron.

1 THen the Lorde said vnto Mosés, Now shalt thou se, what I wil do vnto Pharaoh for by a strong hand shall he let them go, and euenEbr. in a strong hand. be constreined to driue them out of his land.

2 Moreouer God spake vnto Mosés, and said vnto him, I am the Lord.

3 And I appeared vnto Abrahám, to Izhák, & to laak ób by (the Name) of Almightie God"Or, a l sufficient but by my NameWhereby [...] si­gnifieth that he Wil erforme in dede that, Which he promised to their fathers: for this Name decla reth that he is cō stant & Wil, per­forme his pmes. Iehouáh was I not knowē vnto them.

4 Furthermore as I made my couenant with them to giue them the land of Canáan, the land of their pilgremage, wherein they were strangers:

5 So I haue also heard the groning of the chil dren of Israél, whome the Egyptians kepe in bondage, and haue remembred my co­uenant.

6 Wherefore say thou vnto the children of Is­raél, I am the Lorde, and I wil bring you out from the burdens of the Egyptians, and will [Page] deliuer you out of their bondage, and wil re­deme you in a stretched out arme, & in great iudgementes."Or, plagues.

7 Also I wilHe meaneth, as touching the out Ward [...]: for election to life e­uerlasting is im­mutable. take you for my people, and wil be your God: then ye shall knowe that I the Lord your God bring you out from the bur dens of the Egyptians.

8 And I wil bring you into the land whiche IEbt. liftvp mine hand, sware that I wolde giue to Abrahám, to Iz­hák and to Iaakôb, and I wil giue it vnto you for a possession: I am the Lord.

9 ¶ So Mosés tolde the children of Israél thus but thei heark enedSo hard a [...] it is to shewe [...] obedience vnder the crosse. not vnto Mosés, for an guish of spirit and for cruel bondage.

10 Then the Lorde speake vnto Mosés, say­ing.

11 Go speake to Pharaōh King of Egypt, that he let the children of Israél go out of his lād.

12 But Mosés spake before the Lorde, saying, Beholde, the children of Israél hearken not vnto me, how then shal Pharaóh heare me, whiche am ofOr, [...] & rude in speach & by this Worde ( [...] [...]) is signified the Whole corru­ption of mans nature. vncircumcised lippes?

13 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés and vnto Aarōn, & charged thē (to go) to the children of Israél and to Pharaōh King of Egypt, to bring the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt.

14 ¶ These be theThis [...] s he Weth of Whome Moses and [...] came heades of their fathers hou ses: the sonnes of Reubén the first borne of Israél (are) Hanōch and Pallú. Hezrōn & Car­mi: these are the families of Reubén.

15 Also the sonnes of Simeón: Iemuéll and Iamin, and O had, and Iachin, and Zōar, and Shaull the sonnes of a Canaanitish woman: these are the families of Simeōn.

16 ¶ These also are the names of the sonnes of [...] in their generacions: Gershōn, and Koháth and Merari [and the yeres of the lifef For he Was. 42. [...] olde, When he came into E­gypt, and there liued. 94. os Leui (were) an hundreth thirty and seuē yere]

17 The sonnes of Gershōn (were) Libni and Shimi by their families.

18 And the sonnes of Koháth, Amrám & Izhár and Hebrōn and Vzziél, [and Koháth liued an hundreth thirty and thre yere]

19 Also the sonnes of Merari (were) Mahali & Mushi: these are the families of Leui by their kinreds.

20 And Amrám toke Iochébed hisWhiche kinde of mariage Was after in the lawe forbidden. fathers sister to his wife, and she bare him Aarōn & Mosés [and Amrám liued and hundreth thir­tyLeuit. 18. [...]. and seuen yere]

21 ¶ Also the sonnes of Izhár:Mosés and he Were [...] [...], Whose rebellion Was pu nished, Nom. 16. 1 Kórah, and Néphegh, and Zichri.

22 And the sonnes of Vzzièl: Mishaél, and El­zaphán, and Sithri.

23 And Aarōn toke Elishēba daughter ofWho Was a [...] of [...]. Nomb. 2. 3. Amminadáb, sister of Nahashōn to his wife which bare him Nadáb, and Abihú, Eleazár and Ithamár.

24 Also the sonnes of Kōrah: Assir, and El­kanáh, and Abiasáph: these are the families of the [...].

25 And Eleazár Aarons sonne toke hym (one) of the daughters of Putiél to his wife, which bare him * Phinehās: these are the principalNomb. 25. 10. fathers of the Leuites through out their fa­milies.

26 These are Aarōn and Mosés to whome the Lord said, Bring the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt, according to theirFor [...] fami lies Were so great, that they might be compa red to armies. ar­mies.

27 These are that Mosés & Aarōn, which spake to Pharaōh King of Egypt, that they might bring the children of Israēl out of Egypt.

28 ¶ And at that time when the Lord spake vn to Mosēs in the land of Egypt,

29 When the Lord, (I say,) spake vnto Mosés, saying, I am the Lord, speake thou vnto Pharaōh the King of Egypt all that I say vn­to thee,

30 Then Mosés said before the Lord, Beholde I am ofThe disobedien ce both of Moses & of the people sheweth that their deliueran­ce came onely of Gods fre [...]. vncircumcised lippes, and how shal Pharaōh heare me?

CHAP. VII.

3 God hardeneth Pharaohs heart. [...] Moses and Aaron do the miracles of the serpent, and the blood: and Pharaohs sorcerers do the like.

1 THen the Lord said to Mosēs, Beholde, I haue made thee PharaohsI haue giuen thee power and [...] [...] spea ke in my name and to [...] my [...] vpon him. God, and Aa rōn thy brother shalOr, shal speake for thee (before Pharaoh) be thy Prophet.

2 Thou shalt speake all that I cōmanded thee and Aarôn thy brother shal speake vnto Pha­raóh, that he suffre the children of Israél to go out of his land.

3 But I wil harden Pharaohs heart, and multi­plie my miracles and my wondres in the land of Egypt.

4 And Pharaōh shal not hearken vnto you, that I may lay mine hand vpon Egypt, and bring out mine armies (euen) my people, the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt, by greatTo strengthen̄ Mosés faith, God promiseth agai­ne to punis he moste sharpely [...] oppression of his Church. iudgements.

5 Then the Egyptians shalk now that I am the Lord, when I stretch forth e mine hand vpon Egypt, and bring out the children of Israél from among them.

6 So Mosés and Aarōn did as the Lord com­manded them, (euen) so did they.

7 [Now Mosés wasMoses liued in affliction and bannis hemēt 40 yere before he enioyned his of­fice to deliuer. foure score yere olde, & Aarōn foure score and thre, when thei spake vnto Pharaōh]

8 ¶ And the Lord had spoken vnto Mosés & Aarón, saying,

9 If Pharaōh speake vnto you, saying, SheweGods people, a miracle for you, then thou shalt say vnto Aarōn, Take thyrod and cast it before Pha­raōh, (and) it shal be (turned) into a serpent."Or, dragon.

10 ¶ Then went Mosés and Aarón vnto Pha­raōh, and did euen as the Lord god comman­ded: and Aarōn caste forthe his rod before Pharaōh and before his seruants, and it was (turned) into a serpent.

11 Then Pharaōh called also for the wise men andIt semeth that these Were lan­nes and [...] read. 2. Tim. 3. 8. so euer the Wic­ked maliciously resist the trueth of God. sorcerers: and those charmers also of Egypt did in like maner with their enchan­tements.

12 For they cast downe euerie man his rod, and thei were (turned) into serpents: but Aarons rod deuoured their rods.

13 So Pharaohs heart was hardened, and he hearkned not to them, as the Lord had said

14 ¶ The Lord then said vnto Mosés, Pharaohs heart is obstinat, he refuseth to let the peo­ple"Or, he any & dul go.

15 Go vnto Pharaōh in the morning, [lo, he wil come vnto the water] & thou shalt stand & mete him byTo Wit, the [...] Nilus. the riuers brinke, and the rod which was turned into a serpent, shalt thou take in thine hand.

16 And thou shalt say vnto him, The Lord God of the Ebrewes hath sent me vnto thee, say­ing, Let my people go, that they may serue me in the wildernes: and beholde, hitherto thou woldest not heare.

17 Thus saith the Lorde, In this thou shalt knowe that I am the Lorde: beholde, I will smite with the rod that is in mine handvpon the water that is in the riuer, and it shalbe turned to blood.

18 And the fish that is in the riuer shall dye, & the riuer shal stinke, and it shalOr, they shalbe Weary, & [...] to drinke. greue the E­gyptians to drinke of the water of the [...].

19 ¶ The Lord then spake to Mosés, Say vnto Aarón, Take thy rod, and stretche out thine hand ouer the waters of Egypt, ouer their streames, ouer their riuers, & ouer their pon des, and ouer all pooles of their waters, and they shalbeThe [...] pla­gue. blood, and there shalbe blood through out all the land of Egypt, bothe in (vessels) of wood, and of stone.

20 So Mosés and Aarōn did euen as the Lorde commanded: * and he lift vp the rod, andChap. 17. [...]. smote the water that was in the riuer in the sight of Pharaōh, and in the sight of his ser­uants: and all the water that was in the riuer, was turned into blood.

21 And theTo signifie that it was a true mi­racle, & that God plagued them in that, Which Was moste necessarie for the preserua­tion of life. fish that was in the riuer dyed, and the riuer stanke: so that the Egyptians colde not drinke of the water of the riuer: & there was blood through out all the land of Egypt.

22 And the enchanters of Egypt did likewise with their sorceries: & the heart of Pharaōhg In outward ap pearance & after [...] the. 7. dayes Were ended. was hardened: so that he did not hearken vn to them, as the Lord had said.

23 Then Pharaōh returned, and went againe into his house,Ebr. he set not his heart at all thereunto. nether did this yet entre in­to his heart.

24 All the Egyptians thē digged round about the riuer (for) waters to drinke: for they cold not drinke of the water of the riuer.

25 And (this) continued fully seuen daies after the Lord had smitten the riuer.

CHAP. VIII.

6 Ftogges are sent. 13 Mosés praieth and they dye. 17 Lyce are sent, wherby the sorcerers acknowledge Gods power 24 Egypt is plagued with noysom flies 30 Mosés praieth againe. 32 But Pharaohs heart is hardened.

1 AFterwarde the Lorde said vnto Mosés, Go vnto Pharaōh, and tell him, Thus saith the Lord, Let my people go, that they may serue me:

2 And if thou wilt notlet them go, beholde, I wil smite all thy countrey withThere isnothig so Weake, that God cā not cause to ouercome the greatest power of man. frogges.

3 And the riuer shal scrall ful of frogges, whi­che shall go vp and come into thine house: and into thy chambre, where thou slepest, & vpon thy bed, and into the house of thy ser­uants, and vpon thy people, and into thine ouens, andOr, vpon thy dogh or, into thine [...]. into thy kneadyng troghes.

4 Yea, the frogges shall climbe vp vppon thee, and on thy people, and vpon al thy ser­uants.

5 ¶ Also the Lord said vnto Mosés, Say thouvn to Aarōn, Stretche thine hand with thy rod vpon the streames, vpon the riuers, and vpon the pondes, and cause frogges to come vp vpon the land of Egypt.

6 Then Aarōn stretched his hand vppon the waters of Egypt, and theThe seconde plague. frogges came vp and couered the land ofBut Goshen, Where Godspeo ple dwelt Was excepted. Egypt.

7 And the sorcerers did like wise with their sorceries, and broght frogges vp vpon the land of Egypt.

8 Then Pharaoh called for Mosés & Aarōn, & saidNot loue, but [...] causeth the very [...] to seke vnto God. Pray ye vnto the Lord that he may take away the frogges frō me, and from my peo­ple, ād I wil let the people go, that they may do sacrifice vnto the Lord.

9 And Mosés said vnto Pharaōh,Ebr. Haue [...] honour ouer me. As concer­ning me, euen commande when I shal praye for thee, and for thy seruāts, and for thy peo­ple, to destroye the frogges from thee, and from thine houses, that they may remaine in the riuer onely.

10 Thē he said, To morowe. And he answered Be itEbr. according to thy Worde. as thou hast said, that thou maiest know, that there is none like vnto the Lord our God.

11 So the frogges shal departe from thee, and from thine houses, and from thy seruants, & from thy people: onely they shal remayne in the riuer.

12 Then Mosés and Aarōn went out frome Pharaōh: and Mosēs cryed vnto the Lorde"Or, Iaidvpon concerning the frogges, which he had sent vnto Pharaōh.

13 And the Lord did accordyng to the saying of Mosés: so the froggesIn things of this life God [...] [...] the praiers of the iust for the vngodly. died in the houses in the townes, and in the fields.

14 And they gathered thē togither by heapes and the land stanke (of them.)

15 But when Pharaōh sawe that he had rest (giuen him,) he hardened his heart, & hear­kened not vnto thē, as the Lord had said.

16 ¶ Againe the Lorde said vnto Mosés, Say vnto Aarōn Stretche out thy rod, & smite the dust of the earth, that it may be (turned) toThe third pla­gue. lyce through out all the land of Egypt.

17 And they did so: for Aarōn stretched out his hand with his rod, and smote the dust of the earth: and lyce came vpon man & vpō beast: al the dust of the earth was lyce throughout all the land of Egypt.

18 Now the enchanters assaied lykewise with their enchantments to bring forth lyce, but theyGod confoun­ded their Wisdom & [...] in a thing most vile. colde not, so the lyce were vpon man and vpon beast.

19 Then said the enchanters vnto Pharaōh, [Page] This isThey acknow­ledged that this was done by Gods power and not by sorcerie. the finger of God. But Pharaōhs, heart remained [...], ād he hearckened not vnto them, as the Lord had said.

20 ¶ Moreouer the Lord said to Mosés, Rise vp early in the morning, and stand before Pharaóh [lo, he wil come forth vnto the wa­ter] and say vnto him, Thus saith the Lorde, Let my people go, that they may serue me.

21 Els, if thou wilt not let my people go, be­holde,"Or, a multitude of venimous beasts, as serpents &c. I will send swarmes of flies bothe vpon thee, and vpon thy seruants, and vpon thy people, and into thine houses: and the houses of the Egyptians shalbe ful of swar­mes of flies, and the grounde also whereon they are.

22 But the land of Gō shen, where my people are wil I cause to beOr, I will sepe­rat. wonderful in that day, so that no [...] of flies shalbe there, that thou [...] know that I am the Lord in the middes of theOr, land of E­gypt. earth.

23 And I wil make a deliuerance of my people from thy people: to morowe shal this mira­cle be.

24 And the Lord did so: for there cameThe fourth pla gue. great swarmes of flies into the house of Pharaóh, and (into) his seruāts houses, so that through all the land of Egypt the earth was corrupt by the swarmes of flies.

25 Then Pharaóh called for Mosés and Aarōn, and said, Go, do sacrifice vnto your God in this land.

26 But Mosés answered, It is not mete to do so for (then) we shulde offre vnto the Lord our God (that, whiche is) anFor the Egyp­tiās W rshipped [...] beasts, as the [...], the shepe & such like, whi­che the [...] offred [...]. abominacion vnto the Egyptians. Lo, can we sacrifice the abo­mination of the Egyptians before their eies and they not stone vs?

27 Let vs go thre dayes iourney in the desert, and sacrifice vnto the Lord out God, as he hathe commanded vs.

28 And Pharaoh said, I will let you go, that ye may sacrifice vnto the Lord your God in the wildernes: butSo that wicked prescribe vnto Gods messengers how farre they shal go. go not farre away, pray for me.

29 And Mosés said, Beholde, I wil go out from thee, and pray vnto the Lord, that the swar­mes of flies may departe from Pharaóh, frō his seruāts, and from his peoples to morow: but let Pharaóh from henceforthHe colde not iudge his beart, but yet he char­ged him to do this vnfainedly. deceiue no more, in not suffring the people to sacri­fice vnto the Lord.

30 So Mosés went out from Pharaóh & prayed vnto the Lord.

31 And the Lorde did according to the saying of Mosés, and the swarmes of flies departed from Pharaóh, from his seruants, and frome his people, (and) there remained not one.

32 Yet PharaóhWhere God gi meth not faith, no miracles can pre [...]. hardened his heart euen thē also, and did not let the people go.

CHAP. IX.

1 The moraines of beaftes. 10 The plague of botches and sores. 23 The horrible haile, thundre, & the lightenyng. 26 The land of Góshen euer is excepted 27 Pharaóh cōfesseth his wickednes. 33 Mosés praieth for him 35 Yea is he obstinat.

1 THen the Lorde said vnto Mosés, Go to Pharaoh, and tell him, Thus saith the Lorde God of the Ebrewes, Let my people go, that they may serue me.

2 But if thou refuse to let (them) go, and wilt yet holde them stil.

3 Beholde, the hand of the Lord is vpon thy flocke whiche is in the field: (for) vpon the horses, vpon the asses, vpon the camels, vpō the cattell, and vpon the shepe (shalbe) aThe fift pla­gue. mighty great moraine.

4 And the Lord shal doHe shal declare his [...] iudge­ment against his ennemies, & hie fauour towards his children. wōderfully betwene the beastes of Israél, & the beastes of Egipt: so that there shal nothing dye of al (that per teineth) to the children of Israél.

5 And the Lord appointed a time, saying, To moro we the Lorde shall finish this thyng in this land.

6 So the Lord did it on the moro we, & all the cattel of Egypt dyed: but of the cattel of the children of Israél dyed not one.

7 Then PharaóhInto the land of Goshē, where the Israelites dwelled. sent, and be holde, there was not one of the cattel of the Israelites dead: & the heart of Pharaōh was obstinat, & he did not let the people go.

8 ¶ And the Lord said to Mosés, & to Aarón,"Or, imbere. Take your handful of ashes of the fornace, and Mosés shal sprinkle them towarde the heauen in the sight of Pharaóh.

9 And they shalbe (turned) to dust in all the land of Egypt: and it shalbe as a scab brea­king out into blisters vpon man and vppon beast throughout all the land of Egypt.

10 Then they toke asshes of the fornaces, and stode before Pharaóh: and Mosés sprinkled them towarde the heauen, and there cameThe sixt pla­gue. a scab breaking out into blisters vpon man, and vpon beast.

11 And the sorcerers colde not stand before Mosés, because of the scab: for the scab was vpon the enchanters, and vpon althe Egip­tians.

12 And the Lord hardened the heart of Pha­raóh, and he hearkened not vnto them, * asChap. 4. 21. the Lord had said vnto Mosés.

13 ¶ Also the Lorde said vnto Mosés, Rise vp earely in the morning, & stand before Pha­raoh, and tel him, Thus saith the Lorde God of the Ebrewes, Let my people go, that thei may serue me.

14 For I wil at this time send all my plagues v­ponSo that thine owne [...] shall cōdēne thee of ingratitude & malice. thine heart, and vpon thy seruants, and vpon thy people, that thou maiest knowe that there is none like me in all the earth.

15 For now I will stretche out mine hand, that I may smite thee and thy people with the pestilence: and thou shalt perish frome the earth.

16 And in dede, * for this cause haueOr, set thee vp. I ap­pointedRom. 9. 17. thee, toOr, to shewe thee. shewe my power in thee, and to declaremyThat is, that all the worlde may magnifie my power [...] comming thee. Name throughout althe worlde.

17 Yet thou exaltest thy selfe against my peo­ple, and lettest them not go.

18 Beholde, tomorowe this time I will cause [Page 30] to raine a mightie great haile, suche as was not in Egypt since the fundation thereof was laid to this time.

19 Send therefore now, (and (Here we se, thogh Gods w­rath be kindeled yet there is a cer tein mercie she­wed euen to his ennemies. gather thy eat tel, and all that thou hast in the field: (for) v­pon all the men, and the beastes, which are founde in the field, and not broght home, the haile shal fall vpon them and they shal dye.

20 Suche (then) as feared the worde of the Lord among the seruantes of Pharaóh, ma­de his seruants and his cattel flee into the houses:

21 But suche asEbr. set not his heart to. regarded not theThe worde of the minister is called the worde of God. worde of the Lord, left his seruants, and his cattel in the field.

22 ¶ And the Lord said to Mosés, Stretche for­the thine hand toward heauen, that there may be haile in all the land of Egypt, vpon man and vpon beast, and vpon all the herbes of the field in the land of Egypt.

23 Then Mosés stretched out his rod toward heauen, and the Lord sent thundre, &The seuenth plague. haile and [...]. fire wal­ked. lightening vpon the grounde: and the Lord caused haile to raine vpon the land of Egypt.

24 So there was haile, and fire mingled with the haile, so grieuous, as there was none throughout all the land of Egypt, sinceOr, since it was inhabited. it was a nation.

25 And the haile smote throughout all the lād of Egypt all that was in the field, bothe man and beast: also the haile smote all the herbes of the field, and brake to pieces all the trees of the field.

26 Onely in the lād of Góshen [where the chil dren of Israél were] was no haile.

27 Then Pharaóh sent and called for Moses and Aarón, and said vnto them, IThe wicked confesse, their sin nes to their con­demnation, but they [...] not be­leue to obteine remission. haue now sinned: the Lord is righteous, but I and my pe ple are wicked.

28 Pray ye vnto the Lord [for it is ynough] that there be no moreEbr, voices of God. mightie thunders and haile, and I wil let you go, and ye shal tary no longer.

29 Then Mosés said vnto him, Assone as I am out of the citie, I wil spreade mine handes vn to the LORD, (and) the thunder shal cease nether shal there be any more haile, that thou maiest know that the earth is the Lords.

30 Now I knowe that thou, and thy seruantes feare the Lord God,Meaning that when they haue their request, thei are neuer the bet [...]. before I pray.

31 [And the flaxe, and the barly were smitten: for the barly was eared, and the flaxe was bolled.

32 But the wheat and the ryewere not smitten for they wereOr, lare sowen. hid in the grounde.]

33 Then Mosés went out of the citie from Pharaóh and spred his hands to the Lord, & the thundre and the haile ceased, nether rai­ned it vpon the earth.

34 And when Pharaóh saw that the raine and the haile and the thundre were ceased, he sinned againe, and hardened his heart (bothe) he, and his seruants.

35 So the heart of Pharaōh was hardened: ne­ther wolde he let the children of Israél go, as the Lord had saidEbr. by the hād of [...]. by Mosés.

CHAP. X.

7 Pharaohs seruants counsel him to let the Israelites de­parte. 13 Greshoppers destroye the coūtrey. 16 Pharaoh confesseth his sinne. 22 [...] is sent. 28 Pharaóh forbiddeth Mosés to come any more in his presence.

1 AGain the Lord said vnto Mosés, Go toChap. 4. 24. Pharaóh: for* I haue hardened his heart and the heart of his seruants, that I might worke these my miraclesOr, in his pre­sence. in the middes of his (realme.)

2 And that thou maiest declare in theThe [...] shuld be so great that they shulde he spoken of for euer, where also we se the [...] of parēts toward their children. eares of thy sonne, and of thy sonnes sonne, what things I haue done in Egypt, & my miracles, whiche I haue done among them: that ye may know that I am the Lord.

3 Then Mosés and Aarōn came vnto Pharaóh, and said vnto him, Thus saith the Lord God of the Ebrewes, How long wilt thou refuseThe end of af­flictions is, to hū ­ble our selues with the true re­pentance vnder the hand of God, to humble thy selfe before me? Let my peo ple go, that they may serue me.

4 But if thou refuse to let my people go, be­holde, tomorowe wil I bringOr, locustes. greshoppers into thy coastes.

5 And they shall couer the face of the earth, that a man can notse the earth: ād they shall eat the residue whiche remaineth vnto you, and hath escaped from the haile, & thei shal eat all your trees that bud in the field.

6 And they shal fil thine houses, and al thy ser­uant houses, and the houses of al the Egyp­tians, as nether thy fathers, not thy fathers fath ers haue sene, since the time they were vpon the earth vnto this day So he returned and went out from Pharaōh.

7 Then Pharaohs seruants said vnto him How long shall he beOr, snare. anMeanyng, the occasion of all these euils: so are the godlie euer charged, as Elias was by Acháb offence vnto vs let the men go, that they may serue the Lorde their God: wilt thou first knowe Egypt is destroyed.

8 So Mosés and Aaarōn were broght againe vnto Pharoōh, and he said to them, Go serue the Lord your God, but who are they that shall go?

9 And Mosés answered, We will go with our yong and with our olde, with our sonnes & with our daughters, with our shepe & with our cattel wil we go: for we (must celebrate) a feast vnto the Lord.

10 And he said vnto them, LetThat is, I wolde the Lorde were no more affectio ned toward you thē I am minded to let you go. the Lord so be with you, as I will let you go and your chil­dren: beholde, for [...] is prepared for you Some read, [...] entēd some mis­chief. euill is before your face.

11 (It shal) not (be) so: now go ye (that are) men. and serue the Lord: for that was your desire Then they were thrust out from Pharaohs presence.

12 ¶ After, the Lord said vnto Mosés, Stretche out thine hand vpon the land of Egypt for the greshoppers, that they may come vpon the land of Egypt, and eat all the herbes of the land, (euen) all that the haile hathe left.

13 Then Mosés stretched forthe his rod vpon the land of Egypt: and the Lord broght an East winde vpon the land all that day, and all that night: & in the morning the East winde broght the The eight pla gue. greshoppers.

14 So the greshoppers went vp vpon all the land of Egypt, and remained in all quatersOr, he caused them to remaine of Egypt: so grieuous greshoppers, lyke to these were neuer before, nether after them shalbe suche.

15 For they couered al the face of the earth, so that the land was darcke: and they did eat al the herbes of the land, & all the frutes of the trees, which the haile had left, so that there was no grene thyng left vpon the trees, nor among the herbes of the field throughout al the land of Egypt.

16 Therefore Pharaôh called for The wicked in [...] seke to [...] for helpe, albeit they hate and de test them. Mosés and Aaron in haste, and said, I haue sinned against the Lorde your GOD, and against you.

17 And nowe forgiue me my sinne onely this once, and pray vnto the Lord your GOD, that he may take away from me this death onely.

18 (Moses) then went out from Pharaōh, and praied vnto the Lord.

19 And the Lord turned a mightie strōg West winde, and toke away the greshoppers, and violently cast thē into the The water se­meth red because the sand or gra­uel is red: the E­brewes calit the Sea of bulrusshes red Sea, (so that) there remained not one greshopper in all the coast of Egypt.

20 But the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart, & he did not let the children of Israél go.

21 ¶ Againe the lord said vnto Mosés, Stretche out thine hand to ward heauen, that there, may be vpon the land of Egypt darckenes, euen darcknes that may be Because it was so thicke. felt.

22 Then Mosés stretched forth his hād toward heauen, and there was a The ninth pla gue. blacke* darcknes in all the land of Egypt thre days,

23 No man sawe an other, nether rose vp fromWisd. 17. 2. the place where he was (for) thre dayes: * but all the children of Israél had light whereWisd [...]. 1. they dwelt.

24 Then Pharaóh called for Moses, and said, Go, serue the Lorde: onely your shepe and your cattel shal abide, and your childrē shall go with you.

25 And Mosés said, Thou must giue vs also sa­crifices, and burnt offrings that we may do (sacrifice) vnto the Lord our God.

26 Therefore our cattell also shall go with vs: there shal not an The ministers of God [...] not to yelde one [...] to the wicked, as touching there charge. hoofe be left, for thereof must we take to serue the Lord ourgod: ne­ther do we knowe That is, with [...] beastes or how many. how we shall serue the Lord, vntil we come thither.

27 [But the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart & he wolde not let them go]

28 And Pharaôh said vnto him, Get thee from me: loke thouse my face no more: for when soeuer thou commest in my sight, thou shalt Thogh before he confessed Mo ses iust, yet [...] his owne con­science he threa­teneth to put him to death. dye.

29 Then Moses said, Thou hast said well: from hence for the wil I se thy face no more.

CHAP. XI.

1 God promiseth their departure. 2 He willeth them to borrow their neighbours iewels. 3 Moses was estemed of all saue Pharaoh 5 He signifieth the death of the first borne.

1 NOw [the Lord had said vnto Mosés, Yet wil I bring one plague more vpon Pha­raóh, and vpon Egypt: after that he wil let you go hence: when he letteth you go, he shal [...] any condition, but with haste and violence. at once chase you hence.

2 Speake thou now to the people, that euerie man Or, borrowe. require of his neighbour, and euerie woman of her neighbour * iewels of siluerChap 3. 22. and iewels of golde.

3 And the Lord gaue the people fauour in theEccl. 45. 1. sight of the Egyptians: also * Moses (was) [...] great in the land of Egypt, in the sight of Pharaohs seruants, and in the sight of the people.]

4 Also Mosés said, Thus saith the Lord, * A­bout midnight wil I go out into the middes of Egypt.

5 And all the first borne in the land of Egypt shal dye, from the first borne of Pharaóh that sitteth on his throne, vnto the first borne of the maid seruant, that is at From the [...] to the lowest. the mille, and all the first borne of beastes.

6 Then there shal be a great crye throughout all the land of Egypt, suche as was neuer no­ne like, nor shal be.

7 But against none of the childrē of Israél shal a dog moue his tongue, nether against man nor beast, that ye may knowe that the Lord putteth a difference betwene the Egyptians and Israél.

8 And all these thy seruantes shal, come dow­ne vnto me, and fall before me, saying, Get thee out, [...] all the people that That is, vnder thy power and gouernement. are at thy fete, and after this wil I depart. So he went out from Pharaóh very angry.

9 And the Lord said vnto Mosés, Pharaōh shal not heare you, God hardeneth the heartes of the reprobat, that his glorie thereby might be the more see for the. that my wonders may be multiplied in the land of Egypt.

10 So Mosés and Aarón did all these wonders before Pharaôh: but the Lord hardened Pha­raohs heart, and he suffred not the children of Israél to go out of his land.Rom. 9. 17.

CHAP. XII.

1 The Lord instituteth the Passeouer. 26 The fathers must teache their children the mysterie thereof. 29 The first borne are slaine. 31 The Israelites are driuen out of the land. 35 The Egyptians are spoiled. 37 The nom bre that departeth out of Egypt. 40 How long thei were in Egypt.

1 THen the Lord spake to Moses and to Ad­rôn in the land of Egypt, saying,

2 This Called Nisan, conteining [...] of Marche and parte of April. moneth (shal be) vnto you the begin­ning of moneths: it (shalbe) to you the first As [...] the obseruation of feastes: as [...] other policies, theirekened frō Septembre. moneth of the yere.

3 Speake ye vnto all the Congregacion of Is­raél, saying, In the tenth of this moneth let euerie mātake vnto him a lambe according to the house of the As the fathers of the hous holde had great or smale families. fathers, a lambe for an house.

4 If the housholde be to litle for the lambe, he shal take his neighbour, which is next [Page 31] vnto his house, according to the nombre of the persones: euerie one of you, according to his He shal take so many as are suficient to eat the lambe. eating shal make your compt for the lambe.

5 Your lambe shalbe without blemish, a male of a yere olde: ye shal take it of the lambes, or of the kiddes.

6 And ye shal kepe (it) vntil the fourtenth day of this moneth: then Euerie one in his house. all the multitude of the Congregacion of Israél shal kil it Ebr, betwene the two euenings or [...]. at euen.

7 After thei shal take of the blood and strike it on the two postes, and on the vpper doore post of the houses where thei shal eat it.

8 And thei shal eat the flesh the same night, roste with fyre, and vnleauened bread with sower (herbes) thei shal eat it.

9 Eat not there of rawe, boiled nor sodden in water, but roste with fyre, bothe his That is, al that may be [...]. head, his fete, and his purtenance.

10 And ye shall reserue nothing of it vnto the morning: but that, which remaineth of it vn­to the moro we, shal yé burne with fyre.

11 ¶And thus shal ye eat it, Your loynes girded your shoes on your fete, and your staues in your hands, and ye shal eat it in haste: (for) The [...] be was not the [...], [...] signified it: as sacrements are not the thing itselfe, which [...] do represent but signifie it. it is the Lords Passeouer.

12 For I wil passe through the land of Egypt the same night, and wil smite all the first bor ne in the land of Egypt, bothe man and beast and I wil execute iudgement vpon all the Or, princes, or, idoles. gods of Egypt. I (am) the Lord.

13 And the blood shalbe a token for you vpon the houses where ye are: so when I se the blood, I wil passe ouer you, and the plague shal not be vpon you to destruction, when I smite the land of Egypt.

14 And this day shalbe vnto you a Of the benefite receiued for your deliuerance. remēbran ce: and ye shal kepe it an holy feast vnto the Lord, through out your generacions: ye shal kepe it holy by an ordinance That is, vntil [...] cōming: for then ceremo­nies had an end. for euer.

15 Seuen daies shal ye eat vnleauened bread, & in any case ye shal put away leauen the first day out of your houses: for whosoeuer ea­teth leauened bread from the first day vntil the seuenth day, that persone shal be cut of from Israél.

16 And in the first day (shalbe) an holy [...], calling to­gether of the [...] ple to serue God assem­blie: also in the seuenth day shal be an holy assemblie vnto you: no worke shalbe done in them, saue about that which euerie mā must eat: that onely may ye do.

17 Ye shal kepe also (the feast) of vnleauened bread: for that same day I wil bring your ar­mies out of the land of Egypt: therefore ye shal obserue this day, throughout your poste ritie, by an ordinance for euer.

18 ¶In the first (moneth) and the fourtenth day of the moneth at [...] in olde ti me so thei com­pted, beginning the day at sunne set til the next day at the same time. euen, ye shal eat vn­leauened bread vnto the one and twentieth of the moneth at euen.

19 Seuen dayes shal no leauen be founde in your houses: for whosoeuer eateth leauened bread, that persone shalbe cut of from the Congregacion of Israél: whether he be a stranger, or borne in the land.

20 Ye shal eat no leauened bread: (but) in all your habitacions shal ye eat vnleauened bread.

21 ¶ Then Mosés called all the Elders of Is­raél, and said vnto them, Chose out and take you for (euerie) of your housholdes a lambe and kil the Passeouer.

22 And take a * bunche of hyssope, and did itEb. [...], 28. in the blood that is in the bassen, and strike the Or, transome or vpper dore poste. lintel, and the Or, two side postes, dore chekes with the blood that is in the bassen, and let none of you go out at the dore of his house, vntil the morning.

23 For the Lord wil passe by to smite the Egy­ptians: and when he seeth the blood vpon the lintel and on the two dore chekes, the Lord wil passe ouer the dore, and wil not suf­fre the The Angelsent of God to kil the first borne. destroyer to come into your houses to plague (you.)

24 Therefore shal ye obserue this thing as an ordinance (bothe) for thee and thy sonnes foreuer.

25 And when ye shal come into the The land of [...]. land, which the Lord wil giue you, as he hathe promised, then ye shal kepe this Or, ceremonie. seruice.

26 * And when your children aske you, WhatIosh, 4. 6. seruice is [...] ye (kepe?)

27 Then ye shal say, It is the sacrifice of the Lords Passeouer, which passed ouer the hou ses of the children of Israel in Egypt, when he smote the Egyptians, and preserued our houses. Then the people Thei [...] God thankes for so great a benefite. bowed them sel­ues, and worshipped.

28 So the children of Israél went, and did as the Lord had commāded Mosés and Aarón: so did thei.

29 ¶ Now at * midnight, the Lord The tenth pla­gue. smote allChap. 11. 4. the first borne in the land of Egypt, from the firstborne of Pharaóh that sate on his thro­ne, vnto the * firstborne of the captiue thatWisd 18. 5. was in prison, & all the firstborne of beastes.

30 And Pharaóh rose vp in the night, he, and all his seruants and all the Egyptians: and there was a great crye in Egypt: for there (was) Of these hou­ses, whèrein any first borne was ether of men or [...]. no house where there (was) not one dead.

31 And he called to Mosés and to Aarôn by night, and said, Rise vp, get you out from a­mong my people, bothe ye, and the children of Isráel, and go serue the Lorde as ye haue said.

32 Take also your shepe and your cattel as ye haue said, and departe, and Pray for me. blesse me also.

33 And the Egyptians did force the people, be cause thei wolde send them [...] of the land in haste: for thei said, We dye all.

34 Therefore the peoples toke thei dowe before it was leauened, (euen) their dowe bounde in clothes vpon their shulders.

35 And the children of Israél did according to the saying of Mosés, and thei asked of the Egyptians * iewels of siluer and iewels ofChap. 3. 22. & 11. 2. golde, and raiment.Iosh. 24. 6.

36 And the Lord gaue the people fauour in the [Page] sight of the Egyptians: & theiOr, lent them. grāted their request: so thei spoiled the Egyptians.

37 Then the * children of Israél toke theirNomb. 33. 3. iourney fromWhich was a citie in Gos hen. Gen. 47. 11. Ramesês to Succóth about six hundreth thousand men of fote, beside children.

38 AndWhich were strangers, and not borne of the [...]. a great multitude of sundry sortes of people went out with them, and shepe, and beues, and cattel in great abundance.

39 And thei baked the dowe which thei broght out of Egypt, (and made) vnleauened takes: for it was not leauened, because they were thrust out of Egypt, nether colde they tary, nor yet prepare them selues vitailes.

40 So the dwelling of the children of Israél, while thei dwelled in Egypt, (was) * foure [...] 15. 16. hundreth and thirty yeres. [...]. 7. 6. Galat. 3. 17.

41 And when theFrom Abrahās departing from Vr in [...] vnto the depar­ting of the chil­dren of Israel from [...], are 430. yere. foure hundreth and thirty yeres were expired, euen the selfe same day departed all the hostes of the Lord out of the land of Egypt.

42 It (is) a night to be kept (holy) to the Lord because he broght them out of the land of Egypt: this is that night of the Lord, which al the childrē of Israél musti kepe throughout their generacions.

43 Also the Lord said vnto Mosés and Aarón, This is the lawe of the Passeouer:Except he be circumcised and onely professe your religion. no stran­ger shal eat thereof.

44 But euerie seruant that is boght for money when thou hast circumcised him, then shal he eat thereof.

45 A stranger or an hyred seruant shal not eat thereof.

46 * In one house shal it be eaten: thou shaltNomb. 9. 22. cary none of the flesh out of the house, * ne­therIohn. 9. 36. shal ye breake a bone thereof.

47 All the Congregacion of Israél shal obser­ue it.

48 But if a stranger dwel with thee, and wil obserue the Passeouer of the Lord, let him circumcise all the males, that belong vnto him, and then let him come and obserue it, and he shalbe as one that is borne in the land for none vncircumcised persone shal eat the reof.

49 OneThei that are of the hous holde of God, must be al ioyned in one faith & religion. law shalbe to him that is borne in the land, and to the stranger that dwelleth a­mong you.

50 Then all the children of Israél did as the Lord commanded Mosés and Aarón: so did thei.

51 And the selfe same day did the Lord bring the children of Israél out of the land of E­gypt by their armies.

CHAP. XIII.

1 The first borne are offred to God. 3 The memorial of their deliuerance. 8. 14 An exhortacion to teache their children to remembre this deliuerance. 17 Why thei are led by the wildernes. 19 The bones of Ioséph. 21 The piller of the cloude and of the fire.

1 ANd the LORD spake vnto Mosés, saying.Chap. 22. 29. & 34. 19.

2 *Sanctifie vnto me all the first borne: (that is)Leu. 27. 26. euerie one that (first) openeth the wombe a­mongNom. 3. 13. & 8. 16. the children of Israél, as wel of man as of beast: (for) it is mine.

3 ¶Then Mosés said vnto the people, * Re­membreLuk. 2. 23. Exod. 23. 3. this day in the which ye came out of Egypt, out of theEbr. house of seruants. house ofWhere thei were in moste cruel slauerie. bondage: for by a mightie hand the Lord broght you out from thence: therefore no leauened bread shalbeTo signifie that thei had not lea­sure to leauin their bread. eaten.

4 This day come ye out in the moneth of [...] par te of Marche & parte of April, when [...] be­gan to ripe [...] that countrey. Abib.

5 ¶ Now when the Lord hathe broght thee into the land of the Canaanites, and Hittites, and Amorites, and Hiuites, and Iebusites [which he sware vnto thy fathers, that he wolde giue thee, a land flowing with milke and hony] then thou shalt kepe this serui­ce in this moneth.

6 Seuen daies shalt thou eat vnleauened bread and theBothe the se­uēth and the first day were holy, as chap. 12. 16. seuenth day (shalbe) the feast of the Lord.

7 Vnleauened bread shalbe eaten seuen daies and there shal no leauened bread be sene with thee, nor yet leauen be sene with thee in all thy quarters.

8 ¶ And thou shalt shewe thy sonneWhē thou doest [...] the feast of vnleauened bread. in that day, saying, (This is done,) because of that which the Lord did vnto me, when I came out of Egypt.

9 And it shal be a signe vnto theeThou shalt ha­ue continual re­membrance the­reof, as [...] Vol­dest of a thing that is in thing hand of before thine eies. vpon thine hand, and for a remembrance betwene thine eies, that the Lawe of the Lord may be in thy mouth: for by a strong hand the Lord broght thee out of Egypt.

10 Kepe therefore this ordinance in his season appointed from yere to yere.

11 ¶ And when the Lord shal bring thee into the land of the Canaanites, as he sware vnto thee and to thy fathers, and shal giue it thee.

12 *Then thou shalt set a parte vnto the LordChap. 22 29. & [...]. 19. all that (first) openeth the wombe: also eue­rieEzech. 44. [...]. thing that (first) doeth open (the wombe, and) commeth forthe of thy beast: the males (shalbe) the Lords.

13 But euerie first fole of anThis is also vn [...] of the horse and other beastes, which were not offred in sacrifice. asse, thou shalt redeme with a lambe: and if thou redeme him not, then thou shalt breake his necke: like wise al the first borne of man among thy sonnes shalt thouBy offring a cleane beast in sa [...], Leui. 12 6. bye out.

14 ¶ And when thy sonne shal aske theeOr, here after­wardes. to­morowe, saying, What is this? thou shal then say vnto him, With a mightie hand the Lord broght vs out of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.

15 For when Pharaôh was hard hearted against our departing, the Lord then slewe all the first borne in the land of Egypt: from the first borne of man euen to the first borne of beast therefore I sacrifice vnto the Lord all the ma les that (first) opē the wombe, but all the first borne of my sonnes I redeme.

16 And it shalbe as a token vpon thine hand, and asOr, signes of re membrance. frountelets betwene thine eies, that the Lord broght vs out of Egypt by a migh­tie hand.

17 ¶ Nowe when Pharaôh had let the people go, God caried them not by the way of the Philistims countrey,Or, because. thogh it (were) nerer: [for God said, Lest the people repent when they seVVhich the Phi [...] wolde haue made a­gainste them by [...] them the passable. warre, and turne againe to Egypt.

18 But God made the people to go about by the way of the wildernes of the red Sea: and the children of Israél went vpThat is, not priuely, [...] [...], and as the worde doeth si­gnifie, [...] [...] or­dre by [...] and fiue. armed out of the land of Egypt.

19 [And Mosés toke the bones of Ioséph with hym: for he had made the children of Israél sweare, saying, * God wil surely visite you, and ye shall take my bones away hence with you]Gene. 50 25.

20 ¶ So they toke their iourney from Succóth,Iosh 24. 32. and camped in Ethám in the edge of the wil dernes.

21 * And the Lord went before them by dayeNom. 14. 14. Deut. [...]. 13. in a piller of aTo [...] them from the heat of the sunne. cloude to leade them thePsal. 78 14. way, and by nyght in a piller of fyre to gyue1. Cor. 10. 1. them lyght, that they myght go bothe by day and by night.

22 * He toke not away the piller of the cloudeNehe. 9. 19. by day, nor the piller of fyre by nyght from before the people.

CHAP. XIIII.

4. 8 Pharaohs heart is hardened, and pursueth the Israelites. 11 The [...] striken with feare murmure agaynste Moses. 21 He deuideth the Sea. 23. 27 The Egyptians followe and are drowned.

1 THen the LORDE spake vnto Mosés, saying.

2 Speake to the children of Israél, that theyFrom [...] the countrey of the [...]. returne and campe beforeSo the [...] [...] before thē, moū [...] on ether side, and the en­nemie at their backe: yet they obeyed God and were deliuered. Pi-hahiróth, betwene Migdól and the Sea, ouer agaynst * Baal-zephón: aboute it shall ye campe by the Sea.

3 For Pharaóh will saye of the children of Is­raél, They are tangled in the land: the wilder nes hathe shut them in.

4 And I wyll harden Pharaohs hearte that he shall followe after you: so I wilBy punishyng hys [...] [...]. get me ho­nour vpon Pharaôh, and vpon all his hoste: the Egyptians also shall know that I am the Lord: and they did so.

5 ¶ Then it was tolde the Kynge of Egypte, that the people fled: and the heart of Pha­raōh and of his seruants was turned agaynst the people, and they sayd, Why haue we thys done, and haue let Israél go out of our seruice?

6 And he made ready his charets, and toke his people with him.

7 And toke six hundreth chosen charets, andIosephus wri­teth that besides these charetes there were 50000 horsemen, and 200000, [...]. all the charets of Egypt, and captaines ouer euerie one of them.

8 [For the Lorde had hardened the hearte of Pharaóh King of Egypt, and he followed af­ter the children of Israél: but the children of Israél went out with anVVith greate ioye and bolde­nes. hye hand]Iosh. 24. 6.

9 * And the Egyptians pursued after them, and1. Mac. 4. 9. all the horses (and) charets of Pharaoh, and his horsemen and hys hoste ouertoke them camping by the Sea, beside Pi-hahiroth, be­fore Baal-zephon.

10 And when Pharaoh drewe nie, the children of Israéllift vp their eyes, and beholde, the Egyptians marched after them, and they were soreThey, whyche a [...] before in their deliueran­ce [...], being now in dā ger are [...] and murmure. afrayed: wherefore the children of Israél cryed vnto the Lord.

In this figure foure chiefes points are to be conside­red, first that the Churche of God is euer subiect in this worlde to the Crosse and to be afflicted after one sorte or other. The second, that the ministers of God follow­yng their vocation shalbe euill spoken of, and murmu­red agaynste, euen of them that pretend the same cause and Religion that they do. The third, that God deliue­reth not hys Churche incontinently out of dangers, but to exercise their fayth and pacience continueth theyr troubles, yea and often [...] augmenteth them as the Israelites were nowe [...] lesse hope of theyr lyues then when they were in [...]. The fourth point is, that when the dangers are moste great, then Gods helpe is moste ready to succour: for the Israelites had on ether side them, huge rockes and mountaines, before them the Sea, behind them most cruel ennemies, so that there was no way left to escape to mans iudgement.

11 And they sayde vnto Moses, Haste thou broght vs to dye in the wildernes, because there were no graues in Egypte? wherefore haste thou serued vs thus, to cary vs out of Egypte.

12 Did not we tel thee thys thyng in Egypte, saying, LetSuch is the im­paciencie of the [...], that it can not abide Gods appointed time. vs be in reste, that we may serue the Egyptians? for it had bene better for vs to serue the Egyptians, then that we shulde dye in the wildernes.

13 Then Mosés sayde to the people, Feare ye not, stande still, and beholdeOr, deliuerāce. the saluacion of the LORDE whiche wyll shewe to you thys daye. For the Egyptians, whome ye haue sene thys daye, ye shall neuer se them agayne.

14 The Lorde shall fight for you: thereforeOnly put your [...] in GOD [...] grud­ging or douting. holde you your peace.

15 ¶ And the Lorde sayd vnto Mosés, Whe­reforeThus intenta­tions faith [...] againste the flesh, and [...] wyth inwarde gronyngs [...] the [...]. cryest thou vnto me? speake vnto [Page] the chyldren of Israéll that they go for­warde:

16 Andlyft thou vp thy rod, and stretche vp thyne hand vpon the Sea and deuide it, and let the children of Israél go on drye grounde through the middes of the Sea.

17 Andl, beholde I wyll harden the hearte of the Egyptians that they may followe them, and I wyll get me honour vpon Pharaóh, and vpon all his hoste, vpon his charets, and vp­pon his horsemen.

18 Then the Egyptians shall knowe that I am the Lorde, when I haue gotten me honour vpon Pharaōh, vpon his charets, and vpon his horsemen.

19 [And the Angell of God, whiche went be­fore the hoste of Israél, remoued and went behinde them: also the piller of the cloude went from before them, and stode behinde them.

20 And came [...] the campe of the Egy­ptians and the campe of Israél: it was bothe a cloude and darckenes, yet gaue itThe cloude sheweth lyght to the Israelites, but to the Egyp­tiās it was darck nes, so that their two hostes colde not ioyne [...]. lyght by nyght, so that all the nyght long the one came not at the other]

21 And Mosés stretched forthe his hand vpon the Sea, and the LORD caused the Sea to runne backe by a stronge East winde all the nyght, and made the Seadrye lande: for theIosh. 4, 23. waters were * deuided.Psal. 114. 3.

22 Then the * chyldren of Israél went throu­ghePsal. 78. 13. 1. Cor. 10. 1. the middes of the Sea vppon the dryeEbr. 11. 29. grounde, and the waters (were) a wall vnto them on the ryght hande, and on [...] hande.

23 And the Egyptians pursued and wente af­ter them to the middes of the, Sea, (euen) all Pharaohs horses, hys charetes, and hys hor­semen.

24 No we in the mornyngeVVhiche was a­bout the thre last houres of the nyght. watche, when the LORDE loked vnto the hoste of the [...], out of the firy and cloudy pyller, he stroke the hoste of the Egyptians wyth feare.

25 For he toke of their charet wheles, and they draue them with muche a do: so that the"Or, heauely. Egyptians (euerie) one said, I wil flee [...] the face of Israél: for the Lorde fighteth for them against the Egyptians.

26 ¶ Then the Lorde sayd to Mosés, Stretche thine hande vpon the Sea, that the waters may returne vpon the Egyptians, vpon their [...] and vpon their horsemen.

27 Then Mosés stretched forthe his hand vp­pon the Sea, and the Sea returned to his for­ce early in the mornyng, and the Egyptians fled against it: but the Lord [...] the Lorde by the water saued his, [...] by the water drow­ned his enemies. ouerthrew the Egyptians in the middes of the Sea.

28 So the water returned and couered the cha­rets and the horsemen, (euen) all the hoste of Pharaóh that came into the Sea after them: there remained not one of them.

29 But the chyldren of Israél walked vppon drye lande through the myddes of the Sea, and the waters (were) a wall vnto them on their right hand, and on their left.

30 Thus the LORDE saued Israél the same [...] out of the hande of the Egyptians and Israél sawe the Egyptians dead vpon the Sea bancke.

31 And Israél sawe the myghtyHebr. hand. power, which the Lord shewed vpon the Egyptians: so the people feared the Lordād beleued the Lord, and hisThat is, the do ctrine which [...] taught them in the Name of [...] Lord. seruant Mosés.

CHAP. XV.

1. 20. Mosés with the men and women sing prayses vnto God for their deliurance. 23 The people murmure. 25 At the prayer of Mosés the bitter waters are swete. 26 God [...] the people [...].

1 THenPraising God for the ouer­throwe of hy­ennemyes and their deliuerāce. sang * Mosés and the chyldren of Israél this song vnto the Lorde, and sayd in thys maner, I will sing vnto the Lorde: for he hathe triumphed gloriously: the horseVVisd. 10. 24. and him that rode vpon him hathe he ouer­throwen in the Sea.

2 The Lord(is) my strength andOr, the [...] of my [...] of prayse. praise, and he is become my saluacion. He is my God, and I wilTo worshyp him therin. prepare him a tabernacle, (he is) my fa thers God, and I wil exalt him.

3 The Lord (is) aIn battel he [...] euer. man of warre, his [...] constant in his promes. Name (is) Iehouáh.

4 Pharaohs charets and his hoste hathe he cast into the Sea: his chosen captaines also were drowned in the red Sea.

5 The depths haue couered them, they sancke to the bothome as a stone."Or, power.

6 Thy ryght hand, Lord, is glorious in power: thy ryght hande, LORD, hathe bruised the ennemie.

7 And in thy greate glorye thou haste ouer­throwen them that rose [...] Those, that are ennemyes to Gods people, are his ennemies. thee: thou sentest forthe thy wrath, whiche) consumed them as the stubble.

8 And by the blaste of thy nostrels the waters were gathered, the floodes stode styll as an heape, the depths congeled together in the Or, in the depth of the Sea. heart of the Sea.

9 The ennemie sayd, I will pursue, I wil ouer­take (them,) I wil deuide the spoile, my luste shalbe satisfied vpon them, I wyll drawe my sworde, mine hand shal destroy them.

10 Thou blewest with thy winde, the Sea co­uered them, they sancke as lead in the migh­tye waters.

11 Who is lyke vnto thee, ô LORD, among theFor so, often [...] the Scriptu­re [...] the mightie men of the worlde. Gods! who is lyke thee (so) glorious in holynes,VVhich ough­test to be praised with all feare and reuerence, fearefull in prayses, shewynge wonders!

12 Thou stretchedst out thy ryght hande, the earth swalowed them.

13 Thou wilt by thy mercie carye thys people, (which) thou deliueredst: thou wilbring (thē) in thy strength vnto thine holyThat is, into the lande of Cha naan: or into [...]-zion. habitacion.

14 The people shal heare (and) be afraied: so­ro we shal come vpon the inhabitants of Pa­lestina.

15 Then the dukes of Edôm shalbe amased & trembling shal come vpon the great men of Moāb: all the inhabitants of Canáan shall waxe faint hearted.

16 *Feare and dread shal fall vpon them: be­cause [...]. 2. 25. of theOr, forthi great power. greatnes of thine arme, theyIosh. 2. 9. shalbe stil as a stone, til thy people passe, ô Lord: til this people passe, (which) thou hast purchased.

17 Thou shalt bring them in, and plant them in the mountaine of thineWhich was moūt [...], whe re afterward the Temple was buylt. inheritance, (which is) the place (that) thou hast prepared [...] Lord, for to dwel in, (euen) the sanctuarie, ô Lord, (which) thine hands shal establish.

18 The Lord shal reigne for euer and euer.

19 For Pharaohs horses went with his charets and horsmē into the Sea, & the Lord broght the waters of the Sea vpon them: but the children of Israél went on drye land in the middes of the Sea.

20 ¶ And Miriám the prophetesse sister of Aa­rōn toke a timbrel in her hand, and all the women came out after her with timbrels & [...] their great ioye which custome the Ie­wes [...] in [...] solenni­tes. daunces.

21 And MiriámBy singing the like song of than kes giuing. answered the men, Singye vn to the Lord: for he hathe triūphed glorious­ly: the horse and his rider hathe he ouer­throwen [...]. 11.34. & 21.21: but it ought not to be a cloke to couer our wāten dances. in the Sea.

22 Then Mosés broght Israél from the red Sea aud they wēt out into the wildernes of Shur: and they went thre dayes in the wildernes, and founde no waters.

23 And when they came to Maráh, they colde not drinke of the waters of Maráh, for they were bitter: therefore the name of the place was calledOr, Biternes. Maráh.

24 Then the people murmured against Mosés, saying, What shal we drinke?

25 And he cryed vnto the Lord, and the Lord [...]. 38.5. shewed him a * tre, (which) whē he had cast into the waters, the waters were swete: there he made them an ordinance and a lawe, and there heThat is, God, or, Moses in Gods name. proued them,

26 And said, If thou wilt diligently hearken, (ô Israel,) vnto the voyce of the Lord thy God, and wilt do that, which isWhich is, to do that onely that God [...] right in his sight, and wilt giue eare vnto his commande ments, and kepe all his ordinances, then wil I put none of these diseases vpō thee, which I broght vpon the Egyptians: for I (am) the Lord that healeth thee.

27 ¶ * And they came to Elim, where (were)Nomb. 33.9. twelue founteines of water and seuentieOr, date trees. pal me trees, & they cāped there by the waters.

CHAP. XVI.

1 The Israelites come to the desert of Sin, and murmure against Mosés and Aarón. 13 The Lord [...] [...] and Manna. 17 The seuenth day Manna colde not be founde. 32 It is kept for a remembrance to the [...].

1 AFterward all the Congregacion of the children of Israél departed from Elim, and came to the wildernes ofThis in the eight place whe­rein they had camped: their is an other place called zin, which was the 33 place, wherin they cā ­ped: and is also called Kadésh. Sin, [which is betwene Elim and Sinái] the fiftenth day of the secōde moneth after thei departing out of the land of Egypt.

2 And the whole Congregacion of the chil­dren of Israél murmured against Mosés and against Aaron in the wildernes.

3 For the children of Israél said to them OhNomb. 33.36. that we had dyed by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, when we sate by the flesh So hard a thing it is to the flesh not to [...] against God, when the belly is pinched. pottes, when we ate bread (our) bellies ful for ye haue broght vs out into this wilder­nes, to kil this whole companie with fa­mine.

4 ¶ Then said the Lord vnto Mosés, Beholde, I wil cause bread to raine from heauen to you, and the people shal go out, and gather that that is sufficient for euerieTo signifie, that they [...] [...] depēd vpon Gods [...] [...] day to day. day, that I may proue them, whether they wil walke in my Lawe or no.

5 But the sixt day they shal prepare that, which thei shal bring (home,) and it shalbe twise as muche as they gather daiely.

6 Then Mosés and Aarôn said vnto all the children of Israél, At euen ye shal knowe; that the Lord broght you out of the land of Egypt:

7 And in the morning ye shal se the glorie of the Lord:He gaue them not Manna be­cause they mur­mured, but for his promes sake. for he hathe heard your grud­gings against the Lord: and what are we that ye haue murmured against vs?

8 Againe Mosés said, At euen shal the Lord giue you [...] to eat, and in the morning your fil of bread: for the Lord hathe heard your murmurīgs, which ye murmure against him: for what are we? your murmurings (are) not against vs, but against theHe that con­temneth Gods ministers con­temneth God him self. Lord.

9 ¶ And Mosés said to Aarón, Say vnto all the Congregaciō of the childrē of Israél, Drawe nere before the Lord: for he hathe heard your murmurings.

10 Now as Aarón spake vnto the whole Con­gregacion of the children of Israél, they lo­ked toward the wildernes, and beholde, the glorie of the Lord appeared* in a cloude.Chap. 13.21.

11 [For the Lord had spoken vnto Mosés, saying,

12 * I haue heard the murmurings of the chil­dren [...]. 45.4. of Israél: tel them (therefore) and say,Or, in the [...] light. At euen ye shal eat flesh, and in the morning ye shalbe filled with bread, & ye shal knowe that I am the Lord your God]

13 And so at euen the * [...] came and coueNom. [...]. [...]. red the campe: & in the morning the dewe laye rounde about the hoste.

14 *And when the dewe that was fallen wasNomb 11.7. Psal.78.24. ascended, beholde, a smale rounde thingWisd.16.20. (was) vpon the face of the wildernes, smale as the hore frost on the earth.

15 And when the childrē of [...] saue it, they said one to another, It isWhich [...] a [...], por tion, [...] gift: also [...] prepared. MAN, for they wist not what it was. And Mosés said vnto them, * This is the bread which the Lord ha­the giuen you to eat.Ioh.631.

16 ¶ This is the thing which the Lord hathe1. Cor. [...]. 3. commanded: [...] of it euerie man accor­ding to his eatingWhich [...] [...] [...] [...] a [...] le of [...] [...] an Omer forEbr for an head a man (accor ding) to the nombre of your persones [...] man shal take for thē which are in his tent.

17 And the children of Israél did so, and gathe red, some more, some lesse.

18 And when they did measure it with an Omer2. Cor. 8. [...]. *he that had gathered muche, had nothing [Page] ouer, and he that had gathered litle, had noGod is a riche feder of all, and none can iustely complaine. lacke: (so) euerie man gathered according to his eating.

19 Moses then said vnto them, Let no man re­serue thereof til morning.

20 Notwithstanding thei obeid not Mosés: but some of thē reserued of it til morning, and it was ful of wormes, andNo creature is so pure but being abused it turneth to [...] [...] stanke: therefore Mosés was angry with them,

21 And they gathered it euerie morning, eue­rie man according to his eating: for whē the heat of the sunne came, it was melted.

22 ¶ And the sixt day they gatheredWhich portiō shulde serue for the Sabbath and the day before. twise so muche bread, two Omers for one man: then all the rulers of the Congregacion came and tolde Mosés.

23 And he answered them, This is that, which the Lord hathe said, To moro we (is) the rest of the holy Sabbath vnto the Lord: bake that (to daie) which ye wil bake, and seche that which ye wil sethe, and all that remaineth, lay it vp to be kept til the morning for you.

24 And they laied it vp til the morning, as Mo sés bade, and it stanke not, nether was there any worme therein.

25 Then Mosés said, Eat that to day: for to day (is) the Sabbath vnto the Lord: to day ye shal notGod toke away the [...] from their labour, to signifie how ho­ly he wolde ha­ue the Sabbath kept. finde it in the field.

26 Six dayes shal ye gather it, but in the se­uenth day (is) the Sabbath: in it there shalbe none.

27 ¶ Notwithstanding, thereTheir [...] was so gre­at, tha thei did expresly against Gods comman­dement. wēt out (some) of the people in the seuenth day for to ga­ther, and they founde none.

28 And the Lord said vnto Mosés, How long refuse ye to kepe my commandements, and my lawes?

29 Beholde, how the Lord hathe giuē you the Sabbath: therefore he giueth you the sixt dai bread for two dayes: tary (therefore) euerie man in his place: let no man go out of his pla ce the seuenth day.

30 So the people rested the seuenth day.

31 And the house of Israél called the name of it, MAN. and it was likeIn forme and [...], but not in colour. to coriandre sede, (but) white: and the taste of it was like vntoNomb. [...]. 7. wafers (made) with hony.

32 And moses said, This is that which the Lord hathe commanded, Fil an Omer of it, to kepe it for your posteritie: that they may se the bread where with I haue fed you in wilder­nes, when I broght you out of the land of Egypt.

33 Moses also said to Aarōn, Take aOf this [...] read. Ebr. 9. 4. pot and put an Omer ful of MAN therein, and set it before the Lord to be kept for your poste­ritie.

34 As the Lord commanded Mosés: so Aarón laied it vp before theThat is the Ar ke of the [...] to Wit, after that the Arke was made. Testimonie to be kept.

35 And the children of Israél did eat MAN *Iosh. 5 12. fourty yeres, vntil they came vnto a land in­habited:Nehe. 9. 35. they did eat MAN vntil they cameIudith. 5. 15. to the borders of the land of Canáan.

36 The Omer (is) the tenth part of theWhich [...] conteined a­bout ten pottels. E­pháh.

CHAP. XVII.

1 The Israelites come into Rephidim and grudge for wa­ter. 6 Water is giuen them out of the rocke. [...] Mosés hol deth vp his hands, and they [...] the Amalekites.

1 ANd all the Congregaciō of the children of Israél departed from the wildernes of Sin, by their iourneis at theEbr. at the mou the. cōmandemēt of the Lord, and camped inMosés hereno [...] not euerie place, where thei camped, as. Nom. [...]. but one ly those places where some no­table thing [...] done. Rephidim, whe re (was) no water for the people to drinke.

2 * Wherefore the people contended with Mosés, and said, Giue vs water that we may drinke. And Mosés said vnto them, Why cō ­tend ye with me? wherefore do yeWhy distrust you God? Why loke you not for succour of him without mur­muring against vs? tempt the Lord?Nomb. 20 4.

3 So the people thirsted there for water, and the people murmured against Mosés, and said, Wherefore hast thou thus broghtvs out of Egypt to kil vs and our children and our cattel with thirst?

4 And Mosés cryed to the Lord, saying, What shall do to this people? for they be almost ready toHow readie the people are for their owne matters to slay the true prophets and how slow thei are to reuen ge Gods cause a­gainst his enne­mies and false [...]? stone me.

5 And the Lord answered to Mosés, Go befo­re the people, and take with thee of the El­ders of Israél: and thy rod, wherwith thou * smotest the riuer, take in thine hand, & go.

6 *Beholde, I wil stand there before thee vpon the rocke in Horéb, and thou shalt smite on the rocke and water shal come out of it, thatChap. 7. 20. the people may drinke. And Mosés did so inNomb. 20. 9. the sight of the Elders of Israél. [...]. 11. 4.

7 And he called the name of the place,Or, Tentacion. Mas­sáhPsal. 78. 15. & [...]. 41. andOr, [...]. [...], because of the cōtention1. Cor. 10. 4. of the children of Israél, and because they had tempted the Lord, saying, [...] theWhen in ad­uer sitie we thin­ke God to be ab­sent, We neglect his promes and make him a lier. Deut. 25. 17. Wisd. 11. 3. Lord among vs, or no?

8 ¶ * Then cameWho came of Eliphás, sonne of [...]. Ge. 36. 12 Amalék and foght with Is­raél in Rephidim.

9 And Mosés said to Ioshúa, Chuse vs out men and go fight with Amalék: to moro we I wil stand on the top of theThat is, Horéb, Which is also called Sinnái. hil with the rod of God in mine hand.

10 So Ioshúa did as Mosés bade him, and foght with Amalék: and Mosés, Aarón, and Hur, went vp to the top of the hil.

11 And when Mosés held vp his hand, Israél [...]: but when he let his handSo that wese how [...] a thing it is [...] te in prayer. downe, Amalék preuailed.

12 Now Mosés hands were heauy: therefore they toke astone and put it vnder him, & he sate vpon it: and Aarón and Hur staied vp his hands, the one on the one side, and the other on the other side: so his hands were steady vntil the going downe of the sunne.

13 And Ioshúa discōfited Amalék and his peo­ple with the edge of the sworde.

14 ¶ And the Lord said to Mosés, Write thisNomb. 24 20. 1. Sam. 15. 3. for a remembranceIn the boke of the lawe. in the boke, andEbr. put it in the eares of [...]. re­hearse it to Ioshúa: for * I wil vtterly put out the remembrance of Amalék from vnder heauen.

15 [And Mosés buylte an altar and called the name of it,That is, the Lord is my ban­ner: as he decla­red by holding vp his rod and his hands. Iehouáh-nissi]

16 Also he said,Ebr. The hand of the Lord [...] the throne. The Lord hathe sworne, that [Page 34] she wil haue warre with Amalék from gene­racion to generacion.

CHAP. XVIII.

1 Iethro commeth to se Mosés his sonne in lawe. 8 Mosés telleth him of the Wonders of Egypt. 9 Iethró reioyceth an d offreth sacrifice to God. 14 Mosés obeieth his coun sel in appointing officers.

1 WHen Iethró the * Priest of Midian MoChap. 2, 16. sés father in lawe heard all that GOD had done for Mosés, and for Israél his peo­ple, (and) how the Lorde hath broght Israél out of Egypt.

2 Thē Iethro the father in law of Mosés toke Zipporáh Mosés wife, [after he hadIt may seme that he sent her backe to her fa­ther for her im­paciencie, lest she shuld be a lest to his [...] Which Was so dágerous. Chap. 4. [...]. sent her away]

3 And her two sonnes, [whereof the one was called Gershōm: for he said, I haue bene an aliant in a strange land:

4 And the name of the other (was) Eliezer: for the God of my father, (said he, was) mine helpe, and deliuered me from the sworde of Pharaōh]

5 And Iethró Mosés father in lawe came with his two sonnes, and his wife vnto Mosés in­to the wildernes, where he camped by theHoreb is called the moūt of God because God W­roght many mi­racles there. mount of God.

6 And heThat is, he sent messengersto say vnto him. said to Mosés, I thy fatherin lawe Iethró am come to thee, and thy wife & her two sonnes with her.

7 ¶ And Mosés went out to mete his father in lawe, and did obeissance and kissed him, & eche asked other of hisEbr. of peace. wel fare: and they came into the tent.

8 Then Mosés tolde his father in lawe all that the Lord had done vnto Pharaôh, and to the Egyptians for Israels sake, (and) all the tra­uaile that had come vnto them by the way, and (how) the Lord deliuered them.

9 And Iethrô reioyced atal the goodnes, whi­che the Lord had shewed to Israél, (and) be­cause he had deliuered them out of the hād of the Egyptians.

10 Therfore Iethró said,Wherby it is e­uident that he Worshipped the true God & ther fore Mosés [...] not to mary [...] daughter. Blessed (be) the Lord who hath deliuered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and out of the hand of Pha­raóh: who hathe (also) deliuered the people from vnder the hand of the Egyptians.

11 Now I knowe that the Lord is greater thē Chap. 1. 10. al the gods:* for as they haue dealt proudelyAlso ver. 16. 22. with them, (so are theyFor they, that drowned the chil dren of the Israe­lites, perished thē selues by Water. recompensed.)Chap. 5. 7.

12 Then Iethrō Mosés father in lawe tokeChap. 14. 18. burnt offringes and sacrifices (to offre) vnto God. And Aarón and all the Elders of Israél came to eat bread with Mosés father in lawThey are inthat lace, Where the [...] Was [...]: for parte Was burnt and the rest eaten. before God.

13 ¶ Now on the morowe, when Mosés sate to iudge the people, the people stode aboute Mosés from morning vnto euen.

14 And whén Mosés fatherin lawe sawe al that he did to the people, he said, What is this that thou doest to the people? why sittest thou thy selfe alone, and al the people stand about thee from morning vnto euen?

15 And Mosés said vnto his father īlaw, Becau se the people come vnto me to sekeThat is, to knowe Gods Wil and to haue iusti ce executed. God.

16 When they haue a matter, they come vnto me, and I iudge betwene one and other, and declare the ordinances of God, and his lawes.

17 But Mosés father in law said vnto him, The thing, which thou doest, is not wel.

18 Thou bothe [...]. [...] [...] [...] and [...]. weariest thy selfe greatly, & this people that is with thee: for the thing (is) to heauie for thee: thou art not able to do it thy selfe alone.

19 * He are now myOr, counsel. voyce, [I will giue theeDeut. 1. 9. counsel, and God shalbe with thee] be thou for the people toIudge thou in [...] causes, Whi che can not be decided but by consultyng With God. God warde; and reporte thou the causes vnto God.

20 And admonish them of the ordinances, and of the lawes, and shewe them the way, wherein they must walke, & the worke that they must do.

21 Moreouer prouide thou among al the peo pleWhat maner of men ought to be chosen to be are office. men of courage, fearing God, men dea­ling truely, hating couetousnes: and appoint (suche) ouer them (to be) rulers ouer thou­sandes, rulers ouer hundreths, rulersouer fif­ties, and ruler ouer tens.

22 And let them iudge the people at al seasons: but euerie great matter let them bring vnto thee, and let them iudge all smale causes: so shall it be easier for thee, when they shall beare (the burden) with thee.

23 If thou do this thing, [and God (so) com­mande thee] bothe thou shalt be able to en­dure, and all this people shall also go quietly to their place.

24 So MosésGodlie counsel ought euer to be obeied thogh it come our infe­riors: for to suche God often times giueth Wisdome to humble them that are exalted. obeied the voyce of his father in lawe and did all that he had said:

25 And Mosés chose men of courage out of al Israél, and made them heades ouer the peo­ple, rulers ouer thousandes, rulers ouer hun­dreths, rulers ouer fifties, & rulers ouer tens.

26 And they iudged the people at all seasons, (but) they broght the hard cause vnto Mo­sés: sor they iudged all smale matters them selues.

27 Afterward MosésRead the occa­sion, Nom. 10. 19. let his father in lawe de­parte, and he went into his contrey.

CHAP. XIX.

1 The Israelites come to Sinai. 5 Israél is chosen frō [...] all other nations 8 The people promes to obey God. 12 [...] that [...] the hil dyeth 16 God appeareth vnto Mosés vpon the mount in thunder and lightening.

1 IN theWhich Was in the beginning of the mouth [...], conteynyng parte ofmay and parte of lune. third moneth, after the children of Israél were gone out of the land of Egypt the sameThat [...] de­parted from Re­phidim. day came they into the wildernes Sinái.

2 For they departed from Rephidim & came to the desert ofsinái, and camped in the wil­dernes: euen there Israél camped before the mount.

3 * But Moses went vp vnto God, for the LordAct. 7. 38. had called out of the mountvnto him, saying Thus shalt thou say to the house ofGod called [...] Israél, there­fore the house of Iaakob, and the people of Israéll, [...] onely God people. Iaakób and tel the children of Israél.

4 * Ye haue sene what I did vnto the Egyptiās and (how) I caryed you vponFor the egle by flyinghie, is out of danger, & in carying her birdes rather on her Wings them in het talentsde­clareth her loue. egles wings, and haue broght you vnto me.

5 Now therefore* if ye wil heare my voyce inDeut,29.2. dede, and kepe my couenant, then ye shalbe my chief treasure aboue all people, * thogh all the earth be mine.

6 Ye shalbe vnto me also a kingdome, of* Priestes, and an holy nation, These (are) the wordes whiche thou shalt speake vnto theDeut.5.2. children of Israél.Deut.10.14.

7 ¶Mosés then came & called for the EldersPsal.24.1. 1.Pet 2 9. of the people, & proposed vnto thē all theseReue.1.6. things, which the Lord commanded him.Chap.24.3.

8 And the people aunswered altogether, andDeu.5 27. & 26.17 Iosh, 24.16. said, *Al that the Lord hath commanded, we will do. And Mosés reported the wordes of the people vnto the Lord.

9 And the Lorde said vnto Mosés, Lo, I come vnto thee in a thick e cloude, that the peo­ple may heare, whiles I talk e with thee, and that they may also beleue thee for euer, [for Mosés had tolde the wordes of the people vnto the Lord]

10 Moreouer the Lord said vnto Mosés, Go to the people, andTeache thē to be pure in heart as they she we them selues out Wardly cleaneby [...]. sanctifie them to daye and to morowe, and let them washe theyr clothes.

11 And let them be ready on the third daie: for the third daye the Lorde will come downe in the sight of all the people vppon mount Sináy:

12 And thou shalt set markes vnto the people rounde about, saying, Tak e hede to your sel ues that ye go not vp to the mount, nor tou­che the bordre of it: whosoeuer toucheth the* mount shal surely dye. [...], 12.20.

13 No hand shal touche it, but he shall be sto­ned to death, or strick enthrough with dar­tes: whether it be beast or man, he shall not liue: when theOr, [...]. horne bloweth long, they shall come vpOr, towarde. into the mountaine.

14 ¶Then Mosés went downe frō the mount vnto the people, and sanctified the people, and they washed their clothes.

15 And he said vnto the people, Be ready on the third daye, (and) come not at (your) [...] giue your selues to prayer and abstinence, that you may at this time attend onely vpon the Lord.1.Cor.7.5. wiues.

16 And the third daye, when it was mornyng, there was thunders & lightnins, & a thicke cloude vpon the mount, & the sound of the trumpet exceding loude, so that all the peo­ple, that was in the campe, was afraid.

17 Then Mosés broght the people out of the tents to mete with God, & they stode in the nether part of the mount.

18 *And mount Sinái (was) all on smoke, be­causeDeut.4.13. the Lord came downe vpon it in fire, & the smoke there of ascended, as the smoke of a fornace, and all the mount'God vsed these fearfull signes that is Lawe shuld be had in [...] reuerence and his maiestie the more [...]. trembled excedingly.

19 And when the sound of the trumpet blewe long, and waxed louder and louder, Mosés spake, and God answered him byMe gaue autori tie to Mosés by [...] Wordes, that the people night [...] [...]. voyce.

20 [For the Lorde came downe vpon mount Sinái on the top of the mount] and whē the Lorde called Mosés vp into the top of the mount Mosés went vp.

21 Then the Lord said vnto Mosés, Go down, charge the people, that they breake not (their boūdes, to go vp) to the Lord to gaze, lest manie of them perish.

22 And let theOr, rulers. Priests also whiche come to the Lorde be sanctified, lest the LordeOr, breake [...] vpon them. des­troye them.

23 And Mosés said vnto the Lord, The people can not come vp into the mount Sinai: for thou hast chaged vs, saying, Set markes on the mountaine, and sanctifie it.

24 And the Lord said vnto him, Go, get thee downe, and come vp, thou, and Aarón with thee: but let not theNether digni­tie nor [...] haue autori­rie to passe the boundes, that Gods Worde [...] scribeth. Priestes and the peo­ple breake (their boundes) to come vp vnto the Lord, lest he destroye them.

25 So Mosés went downe vnto the people, and tolde them.

CHAP. XX.

2 The commandements of the first table. 12. The commā dements of the seconde. 18 The people afraid are comfor­ted by Mosés. 23. Gods of siluer and golde are againe forbiden. 24. Of what sort the altar ought to be.

1 THen GOD,When Moses and Aaron Were gone vp, or had passed [...] boun­des of the people God spake thus out of the mount Horéb, that all the people heard spake all these wordes, saying,

2 *I am the Lord thy God, which haue broght thee out of the [...] of Egypt, out of the hou se ofOr, seruants. bondage.

3 Thou shalt haue none other godsTo Whose [...] all things are open. before me. Deut.5.6.

4 *Thou shalt make thee no grauen image, nePsal.81.11. ther anie similitude (of things) that are in heauen aboue, nether that are in the earth beneth, nor that are in the waters vnder the earth.Leuit.26.1. Psal 97.7.

5 Thou shalt notBy this [...] [...] all [...] of [...] ce and Worship to idoles is for­bidden. bowe downe to them, ne­ther serue them: for I am the Lord thy God, aAnd Wil be reuenged of the contemners of mine honour. ielouse God, visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the children, vpon the third (generacion) and vpon the fourth of them that hate me:

6 And shewing mercie vntoSo ready is [...] rather to she We mercie then to punish, Leu.19.12. thousandes to them that loue me and kepe my comman­dements.

7 *Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy GOD inEther by swea ring falsely or rashly [...] [...] ning, vaine: for the Lord wil not holde him giltles that taketh his Name inDeut.5.12. vaine.Mat.5.28.

8 Remembre the Sabbath daie,Which is, by [...] the spiritual rest, by hearing Gods Worde, and re­sting frō Worde lie trauailes. to kepe it holy,

9 *Six daies shalt thou labour, and do all thy worke,

10 But the seuenth daie (is) the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: (in it) thou shalt not do anie worke, thou, nor thy sōne, nor thy daughter, thy man seruant, nor thy maid, nor thy beast,Chap.23.12. nor thy stranger that is within thyOr, eitie. gates.Ezek,20.12.

11 *For in six daies the Lord made the heauen and the earth, the sea, and all that in themGen.2 2. is, and rested the seuenth daie: therefore theDeut.5.16. Mat.15.4. LORD blessed the Sabbath daie, and hal­lowedEphe.6.2. it.

12 ¶* Honour thyBy the Which is ment all that haue autoritie [...]. father and thy mother, that thy daies maie be prolonged vpon the land, which the Lord thy God giueth thee.Mat.5.16.

13 *Thou shal notBut loue & pre­serue thy bro­thers life. kil.

14 Thou shalt notBut be pure in heart, Word and dede. commit adulterie.

15 Thou shal notBut studie to saue his goods. steale.

16 Thou shalt not beare falseBut further his good name, and spake trueth Rom. 7.7. witnes against thy neighbour.

17 *Thou shalt notThou maiest not so muche as wishe his hinde­rance ī anie thīg. couet thy neighbours house, nether shalt thou couet thy neigh­bours wife, nor his man seruāt, nor hismaid, nor his oxe, nor his asse, nether any thyng that is thy neighbours.

18 ¶And all the peopleOr, heard. sawe the thunders, and theEbr. fire [...]. lightenings, and the sound of the trumpet, and the mountaine smokyng, and when the people sawe it they fled and stode a farre of.

19 And said vnto Mosés, * Talke thou with vsDeut.5.24. & 18.16.Ebr. 12.18. and we wil heare: but let not God talke with vs, lest we dye.

20 Then Mosés said vnto the people, Feare not: for God is come toWhether you Wil obey hispre [...] as you [...] sed, Chap. 19.8. proue you, and that his feare may be before you, that ye sin ne not.

21 So the people stode a far of, but Mosés drewe nere vnto darcknes where God (was)

22 ¶And the Lorde said vnto Mosés, Thus thou shalt say vnto the children of Israél, Ye haue sene that I haue talked with you from heauen.

23 Ye shal not make (therefore) with me gods of siluer, nor gods of golde: you shall make you none.

24 *An altar of earth thou shalt make vnto meChap.27.8. & 38.7 Leui.3.1. and thereon shalt offre thy burnt offrings, & thy * peace offrings, thy shepe, and thine oxen: in all places, where I shal put the remē brance of my Name, I will come vnto thee, and blesse thee.

25 *But if thou wilt make me an altar of stoneDeut.27.5. thou shalt not buylde it of hewen stones: forIosh.8.55. (if) thou lift vp thy tole vpon thē, thou hast pollutedEbr. it, that is, the stone. them.

26 Nether shalt thou go vp by steppes vnto mine altar, that thyWhiche might be by his stoupīg or flyeng abroad of his clothes, filthines be not discoue red thereon.

CHAP. XXI.

Temporal and ciuile ordināce appointed by God, touching seruitude murthers, and wronges: the obseruatiō wherof doeth not iustifie a man, but are giuen to bridel our cor rupt nature, which els wolde breake out into all mischief and crueltie.

1 NOw these are the lawes, whiche thou shalt set before them:

2 *If thou bye an Ebrewe seruant, he shal ser­ueLeui.25.39. six yeres, and in the seuenth he shal go outDeut.15.12. fre,Paying no [...] for his liber­tie. for nothing.Iere.14.14.

3 If he cameNot hauing Wife nor childrē him selfe alone he shall go out him selfe alone: if he (were) maried, then his wife shal go out with him.

4 If his master hathe giuen him a wife, & she hathe borne him sonnes or daughters, the wife and her children shalbe herTil her time [...] seruitude [...] pired, Whiche might be the se­neth yere or the [...]. masters, but he shal go out him self, alone.

5 But if the seruant say thus, I loue my master, my wife and my children, I will not go out fre.

6 Then his master shall bryng hym vnto theEbr. gods. Iudges, and set him to theWhere the iud ges sate. dore, or to the poste, and his master shall bore his eare through with a nawle, and he shal serue him forThat is, to the yere of [...], Which Was eue­rie [...] yere. euer.

7 ¶Likewise if a manConstreined e­ther by [...], or els, that the master shuld ma ry her. sel his daughter to be a seruant, she shal not go out as the men ser­uants do.

8 If she please not her master, who hathe be­trothed her to him selfe, them shallBy giuing ano­ther money to bye her of hym. he cause to bye her: he shal haue no power to sel her to a strange people, seing heOr, defloured her. despised her.

9 But if he hath betrothed her vnto his sonne he shal deale with herThat is, he shal giue her [...] according to the cu­stome of the daughters.

10 If he takeFor his sonne. him another (wife,) he shal not diminish her fode, herrayment, and recom­pence of her virginitie.

11 And if he do not theseNether mary her him self, nor giue an other mo ney to bye her, nor bestowe her vpon his sonne. thre vnto her then shall she go out fre, paying no money.

12 ¶*He that smiteth a man, and he dye, shall dye the death.

13 And if a mā hath not laied waite, butThogh a mā be killed at [...] yet it is Gods pro uidence, that it shulde so be. GodLeui.24.17. hathe offred (him) into his hand, * then I wil appointe thee a place whither he shall flee.

14 But if a man come presumpteously vppon his neighbour to slaye hym with guile thou [...].18.2. shalt take him from mineThe holines of the place ought not to defend the murther. altar that he may dye.

15 ¶Also he that smitteth his father or his mo­ther, shal dye the death.

16 ¶And he that stealeth a man, and selleth him, if it be founde with hym, shall dyethe death.

17 ¶*And he that curseth his father or his mo­ther, shal dye the death.

18 ¶When men also striue together, and one smite another with aEther far of him or nere. stone, or with the fist, and he dye not, but lieth in bed.

19 If he rise againe and walke without vpon his staffe, then shall he that smote hym goBy the ciuile iustice. quite, saue onely he shall beare his char­gesO, losing of his time. for his restyng, and shall pay for hys healing.

20 ¶And if a man smite his seruāt, or his mayd with a rod, and he die vnder his hand, he shal be surely punished.

21 But if he continue a day, or two dayes he shal notBy the ciuile Magistrate, but before God he is a murtherer. be punished: for he (is) his money

22 ¶Also if men striue and hurt a woman with childe, so that her childe departe from her, andOf the mother of childe. deathe followe not, he shall be surely punished accordyng as the womans hous­band shal appoint him, or he shal pay as theOr, [...]. Iudge determine.

23 But if death followe, then thou shalt payeLeui.24.20. life for life.Deut.19 20.

24 * The [...] of this lawe one­ly belonged to the Magistrat. Eye for eye, tothe for tothe, hand forMar [...]. 5. 33. hand, fote for fote.

25 Burning for burning, wonde for wonde, stripe for stripe.

26 ¶And if a man smite his seruant in the eye, or his maid in the eye, and hathe perished it, he shal let him go fre for his eye.

27 Also if he smiteSo God reuen­geth [...] in most least things out his seruants tothe, or [Page] his may destothe, he shal let him go out fre for his tothe.

28 ¶ If an oxe gore a man or a woman, that heGene. 9. 5. dye, the * oxe shalbeIf the heast be punished, mu­che more shal the murtheres. stoned to death, and his flesh shal not be eaten, but the owner of the oxe (shal go) quite.

29 If the oxe were wonte to push in times past and it hathe beneOr, testified to his. tolde his master, and he hathe not kept him, and after he killeth a man or a woman, the oxe shal be stoned and his owner shal dye also.

30 If there be sea to him aBy the next of the kinred of him that is so slayne. summe of money then he shal pay the ranson of his life, what soeuer shalbe laied vpon him.

31 Whether he hathe gored a sonne, or gored a daughter, he shal be iudged after the same maner.

32 If the oxe gore a seruant or a mayd, he shal giue vnto their master thirtyRead Gen. 23. 15. shecles of sil­uer, and the oxe shalbe stoned.

33 ¶ And when a man shal open a well, or whē he shal dig a pit and couer it not, and an oxe or an asse fall therein,

34 The owner of the pit shalThis lawe for­biddeth not one ly not to hurt, but to beware lest any be hurt. make it good, (ād) giue money to the owners thereof, but the dead (beast) shalbe his.

35 ¶ And if a mans oxe hurt his neighbours oxe that he dye, then thei shal sel the liue oxe, and deuide the money thereof, ād the dead (oxe) also thei shal deuide.

36 Or if it be knowen that the oxe hathe vsed to push in times past, and his master hathe not kept him, he shal pay oxe for oxe, but the dead shalbe his owne.

CHAP. XXII.

1 Of theft. 5 Dommage. 7 Lending. 14 Borrowing. 16. [...] of maides. 18 Withcraft 26 Idolatrie. 21 Sup­port of strangers widows, and fatherles. 25 vsurie 28. Re uerence to Magistrates.

1 IF a man steale anEther great heast of the heard or a smale beast of the [...]. oxe or a shepe, and kil it or sel it, he shal restore fiue oxen for the oxe, * and foure shepe for the shepe.

2 ¶ If a these be foundeBreaking an house to entre in [...] vndermining. breaking vp, and be2. Sam. 11. 6. smitten that he dye, no blood (shalbe shed) for him.

3 (But) if it beEbr. When the sunne riseth vpō him. in the day light,He shalbe put to death. blood (shalbe shed) for him: (for) he shulde make ful resti­tution: if he had not (where with,) thē shulde he be solde for his theft.

4 If the theft be foundeEbr. in his bād. with him, aliue, [whe ther it be oxe, asse, or shepe] he shal restore the double.

5 ¶ If a man do hurt field, or vineyarde, and put in his beast to fede in another mans field, he shal recompence of the best of his owne field, and of the best of his owne vine­yarde.

6 If fyre breake out, and catch in the thornes and the stackes of corne, or the standing cor ne, or the fleld be consumed, he that kinde­led the fire shal make ful restitution.

7 ¶ If a [...] deliuer his neighbour money or stuffe to kepe, and it be stolen out of his hou se, if the thefe be found, he shal paye the double.

8 If these be not founde, then the master of the house shall be broght vnto theEbr. gods. Iudges (to feare,) whether he hatheThat is, Whe­ther he hathe stollen. put his hand vnto his neighbours good, or no.

9 In all maner of trespasse, whether it be for oxen, for asse, for shepe, for rayment, or [...] any maner of lost thing, which an other cha­lengeth to be his, the cause of both (parties) shall come before the Iudges, (and) whome the Iudges cōdemne, he shal pay the double vnto his neighbour.

10 If a mā deliuer vnto his neighbour to kepe asse, or, oxe, or shepe, or any beast, and it dye or beEbr. broken. hurt, or taken away by enemies (and) no man se it.

11 They shulde sweare by the Name of the Lord. An othe of the Lorde shalbe betwene them twaine, that he hathe not put his hand vnto his neighbours good, and the owner of it shall take (the othe,) and he shall not make it good:

12 *But if it be stollen from him, he shal makeGen. 31. 39, restitution vnto the owner thereof.

13 If it be torne in pieces, he shall bryngHe shall shewe some parte of the beast. re­corde (and) shal not make that good (which is) deuoured.

14 ¶ And if a man borowe (ought) of his neigh bour, & it be hurt, or els die, the owner ther­of not being by, he shal surely make it good

15 If the owner therof be by he shal not make it good (for) if it (be) an hired thing, itHe that hyred it shalbe [...] by paying the [...]. came for his hire.

16 ¶ * And if a man entise a mayd that is notDeut. 12. 28. betrothed, and lye with her, he shal endowe her, and take her to his wife.

17 If her father refuse to giue her to him, he shall pay money, accordyng to the dowrie of virgines.

18 ¶ Thou shalt not suffre a witche to liue.

19 ¶ Whosoeuer lieth with a beast, shall dye the death.

20 ¶ * He that offreth vnto (any) gods, (saue)Deut. 13. 13. vnto the Lord onely, shalbe slaine.1. Mac. 2. 24.

21 ¶ * Moreouer thou shalt not do iniurie toLeui. 19. 33. a stranger, nether oppresse him: for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt.

22 ¶ * Ye shall not trouble any widowe, norzach. 7. 10. fatherles childe.

23 If thou vexe or trouble suche, and so he call and crye vnto me, I will surely heare his crye.

24 Then shall my wrath be kindeled, and I will kill you with the sworde, and yourThe iust plague of God vpon the oppressers. wi­ues shall be widowes, and your children fa­therles.

25 ¶ * If thou lend money to my people, (thatLeui. 25. 37. Deut 23. 19. is) to the poore with thee, thou shalt not bePsal. 15. 5. as an vsurer vnto hym: ye shall not oppresse him with vsurie.

26 If thou take thy neighbours rayment to pledge, thou shalt restore it vnto him before the sunne go downe.

27 For that is his couering onely, (and) this is his garment for his skin: wherein shall he slepe? therefore when heFor colde and necessitie. cryeth vnto me, I wil heare him: for I am mercifull.

28 ¶ * Thou shalt not railes vpon the Iudges,Act. 23. 5. nether speake euill of the ruler of thy peo­ple.

29 ¶ ThineThine abun­dāce of thy corne oyle and Wine. abundance and thy licour shalt thou not kepe [...]. * The first borne of thy sonnes shalt thou giue me.Chap. 13. 2. & 34. 19

30 Likewise shalt thou do with thine oxen & with thy shepe: seuen dayes it shalbe with his damne, (and) the eight day thou shalt gi­ue it me.

31 ¶ Ye shalbe an holy people vnto me, * ne­therLeui. [...]. 8. Ezek. 44. 31. shall ye eat any fleshe that is torne (of beastes) in the field: ye shal cast itAnd so haue no thing to do with it. to the dog

CHAP. XXIII.

2 Not to followe the multitude. 13 Not to make mention of the strange gods. 14 The thre solemne feastes. 20. 23. The Angel is promised to leade the people 25 what God promiseth, if they obey him 29 God wil cast out the Canaanites by litle, and litle, and why.

1 THou shalt notOr, reporte a false [...]. receiue a false tale, nether shalt thou put thine hand with the wic­ked, to be aOr, cruel. false witnes.

2 ¶ Thou shalt not followe a multitude to do euil, netherEbr. answer. agre in a cōtrouersieDo that which is godlie thogh few do fauour it to decline after many and ouerthrow (the trueth.)

3 ¶ Thou shalt not esteme a poore man in his cause.

4 ¶ If thou mete thine enemies oxe, or his asse going a straye, thou shaltIf we be bōde to do good to our ennemies beast, much more to our ennemie him selfe. bring him to him againe.

5 If thouse thine enemiesIf God cōmāde to helpe our ene mies asse vnder his burden, will hesuffre vs to cast downe our bre­thren with hea­uie burdens. asse lying vnder his burdē, wilt thou cease to helpe him? thou shalt helpe him vp againe with it.

6 ¶ Thou shalt not ouerthrowe the right ofMat 5. 44. thy poore in his sute.

7 Thou shalt kepe thee farre from a false mat­ter, and shalt not slay theWhether thou be magistrate: or art cōmanded by the magistrate. innocent and the righteous: for I will not iustifie a wicked man.

8 ¶ * Thou shalt take no gift: for the gift blin deth theEbr seing. wise, and peruerteth the wordes of the righteous.

9 ¶ Thou shalt not oppresse a stranger: for yeDeut. 16. 19. Eccle. 20. 32. know theFor in that that he is a stranger, his heart is sori­ful ynough. heart of a strāger, seing ye were strangers in the land of Egypt.

10 *Moreouer, six yeres thou shalt sowe thy land, and gather the frutes thereof.

11 But the seuenth yere thou shalt let it restLeui. 25. 3. & 26. 43. Deut. 15. 1. and lye still, that the poore of thy people may eat, and what they leaue, the beastes of the field shall eat. In like maner thou shalt do with thy vineyarde, (and) with thine oli­ue trees.

12 *Six daies thou shalt do thy worke, and inChap. 20. 8. Deut. 5. 12. the seuēth day thou shalt rest, that thine oxe, and thine asse may rest, and the sonne of thy maid and the stranger may be refreshed.

13 And ye shal take hede to all things that I haue said vnto you: and ye shal makeNether [...] swe a ring by thē, nor speaking of thē. Psal. 16 4. no mē cion of the name of other gods, nether shall it be heard out of thy mouth.

14 ¶ Thre times thou shalt kepe a feast vntoEphe. 5. 3. me in the yere.

15 Thou shalt kepe the feastThat is, [...], in remembrance that the Aung el passed ouer & spa red the Israelites when he [...] the first borne of the Egyptians. of vnleauened bread: thou shalt eat vnleauened bread seuē dayes, as I commanded thee, in the season of the moneth of Abib: for in it thou camest out of Egypt: and none shal appeare before me emptie:

16 TheWhich is, wit­sontide, in token that the law was giuen. 50 dayes after they depar­ted from Egypt. feast also of the haruest of the first frutes of thy labours, which thou hast sowē in the field: & theThis is, the [...] of [...], si­gnifying that they dwelled. 40. yere vn­der therents or the tabernacles in wildernes. feast of gathering (frutes) in the end of the yere, when thou hast ga­thered in thy labours out of the field.

17 (These) thre times in the yere shall all thy men children appeare before the Lorde Iehouáh.

18 Thou shalt not offre the blood of my sacri fice withNo leauened bread shalbe thē in thine house. leauened bread: nether shall the fat of my sacrifice remaine vntil the mor­ning.

19 The first of the first frutes of thy land thou shalt bring into the house of the Lord thy God: (yet) shalt thou not seeth a kid in hisMeaning that no frutes shulde be taken before iust time: & [...] by [...] brideled [...] [...] & wantō appetites. mothers milke.

20 ¶ Beholde, I send an Angel before thee, to kepe in the way, and to bring thee to the pla ce whiche I haue prepared.

21 Beware of him, and heare his voyce (and) prouoke him not: for he will not spare your misdedes, because myI wil giue him mine [...], and he shall go­uerne you [...] my Name. Names is in him.

22 But if thou hearken vnto his voyce, and do all that I speake, then I will be an enemie vnto thine enemies, and wil afflict them that afflict thee.

23 For mine Angel* shall go before thee, andChap. 33. 2. Deut. 7. 21. bring thee vnto the Amorites, & the HittitesIosh. 24. [...]. and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, the Hiuites, and the Iebusites, and I wil destroye them.

24 Thou shalt not bowe downe to their gods, nether serue them, nor do after the workes of them: butGod [...] his onely not to worship idoles, but to destroye them. vtterly ouerthrowe them, and breake in piece their images.

25 For ye shall serue the Lord your God, and he shal blesse thyThat is, al thīgs necessarie for this present life. bread and thy water, and I wil take al sickenes away from the middes of thee.Deut. 7. 14.

26 ¶ *There shal none cast their frute nor be barren in thy land: the nombre of thy dayes wil I fulfil.

27 I wil send myI will make them afraid at thy comming. feare before thee, and will destroy all the people among whome thou shalt go: and I will make all thine enemies (turne) their backes vnto thee:

28 And I wil send hornets before thee, which shal driue out the Hiuites, the Canaanites, & the Hittites from thy face.

29 I wil not cast them out from thi face in one yere, lest the land growe to a wildernes: and the beastes of the field multiplie against thee.

30 By litle and litle I will driue them out from thy face vntil thou encrease, & inherite the land.

31 And I wil make thy coastes from the red Sea vnto the seaCalled the sea of Syria. of the Philistims, and from theOf Arabia cal­led deserta. desert vnto theTo wit, [...] [...]. Riuer: for I wil deliuer the inhabitants of the land into your hand, and thou shalt driue them out from thy face.

32 *Thou shalt make no couenant with them,Chap. 34. 15. Deut. 7. 2. nor with their gods?

33 Nether shall they dwell in thy land, lest thei make thee sinne against me: for if thou ser­ue their gods, surely it shall be thyEbr. offence, or [...]. destru­ction.

CHAP. XXIIII.

3 The people promis to obey God. 4 Mosés writeth the ci­uile lawes. 9. 13. Mosés returneth into the mountaine. 14 Aarón and Hur haue the charge of the people. 18 Mo­sés was 40 dayes and. 40 nights in the mountaine.

1 NOw he hadWhen he called him vp to the mountaine to giue him the lawes, beginnīg at the 20. Chap. hitherto. said vnto Mosés, Come vp to the Lord, thou, and Aarón, Nadáb, & [...], and seuenty of the Elders of Israél, & ye shal worship a far of.

2 And Mosés him selfe alone shall come nere to the Lord, but they shal not come nere, ne ther shall the people go vp with him.

3 ¶ When he had­receiued these lawes [...] mount [...]. After ward Mosés came & tolde the peo ple all the wordes of the Lorde and all theEbr. [...] [...] lawes: and all the people answered with one voyce, and said, * All the things whiche the Lord hathe said, wil we do.Chap. 19. 8.

4 And Mosés wrote al the wordes of the LordChap. 20 24. and rose vp early, and set vp an*altar vnder"Or, a the [...] of the moūtaine. the mountaine, & twelue pillers accordyng to the twelue tribes of Israél.

5 And he sent yongFor as yet the [...] was not giuē to Leui. men of the children of Is­raêl, which offred burnt offrings of beues, & sacrificed peace offrings vnto the Lord.

6 Then Mosés toke halfe of the blood, and put it in basens, and halfe of the blood he sprinkled on the altar,

7 After he toke theOr, of the boke of the Lawe. boke of the couenant, and read it in the audience of the people: who said, All that the Lord hath said, we will do, and be obedient.1. [...]. 1. 2.

8 Then Mosés toke the*blood, and sprinkledEbr 9. 20. it on the people, & said, BeholdeWhich blood signifieth that the couenāt bro ken can not be [...] without blood sheding. blood of the couenant, which the Lorde hathe made with you concernyng all these things.

9 ¶ Then went vp [...] and Aaron, Nadáb, & [...], and seuenty of the Elders of Israél

10 And theyAs [...] as their [...] colde behold his [...]. sawe the God of Israél, & vnder his fete (was) as it were aEbr. bricke worke. worke of a Saphir stone, & as the verie heauen whē it is cleare

11 And vpon the nobles of the children of Is­raél heHe made them not afraid [...] pu nished them. laid not his hand: also they sawe God andThat is [...] did eat and drinke.

12 ¶ And the LordThe seconde time. said vnto Mosés, Comevp to me into the mountaine, and be there, and I wil giue theeSignifyeng the hardenes of our hearts, except God do Write his law [...] by his Spirit. [...]. [...]. [...]. tables of stone, and the Lawe and the commandement, which I haue writ ten, for to teacheTo wit, the people. them.

13 Thē Mosés rose vp and his minister Ioshúa and Mosés went vp into the mountaine ofEzek. [...]. [...] 2. Cor. 3. 3. God.Ebr. 8. 10. & 10. 16.

14 And said vnto the Elders, Tarie vs here [...] we come againe vnto you: and beholde, Aaron, and Hur (are) with you: whosoeuer hathe anie matters, let him come to them.

15 Then Mosés went vp to the mount, and the cloude couered the mountaine.

16 And the glorie of the Lorde abode vppon mount Sinái, and the cloude coueredOr, him. it six daies: and the seuenth day he called vnto Mo sés out of the middes of the cloude.

17 And the sight of the glorie of the lord (was) likeThe lord appea rethlike deuou­ring fire to [...] men: but to thē that he dra­weth [...] his Spirit, [...] is like pleasant [...]. consuming fire on the top of the moun taine, in the eies of the children of Israél.

18 And Mosés entred into the middes of the cloude, and went vp to the mountaine: and Mosés was in the * mount fourty dayes and fourty nightes.Chap. 34. 28.

CHAP. XXV.

2 The voluntarie gifts for the making of the Tabernacle.Deut. 9. 9. 10 The forme of the Arke. 17 The Mercisent. 23 The Table. [...] The Cádelsticke 40 Allmust be done accor­ding to the patern.

1 THen the Lord spake vnto Mosés, saying.

2 After the mo­ral and iudiciall lawe he giueth them the ceremo niall lawe, that nothing shuld be left to mans in­uention. Speake vnto the children of Israél, that they receiue an offring for me: of * euerie man, whose heart giueth it frely, ye shal take the offring for me.

3 And this is the offring which ye shallFor the buyl­ding and vse of the Tabernacle. take of them, golde, and siluer, and brasse. [...]. [...] [...].

4 Or, [...] [...]. And blewe silke, and purple, and skarlet, and fine linen, and goates (heere.)

5 And ramme skins coulored red, & the skins of badgers, and the woodWhiche is thoght to be a kinde of cedar, whiche will not rot. Shittim.

6 Oyle for the light, spices for [...] for the [...]. anoyting oyle and for the perfume of swete sauour.

7 Onix stones, and stones to be set in the * E­phod, and in the * brest plate.

8 Also they shal make me aA place bothe to offe sacrifice and to heare the Lawe. Sanctuarie, that IChap. 28. 4. may dwel among them.Chap 28 15.

9 According to all that I she we thee, euen so shal ye make the forme of the Tabernacle, & the facion of all the instruments thereof.

10 ¶They shal make also an * Arke of ShittimChap. 37. 1. wood, two cubites and an halfe long, and a cubite and an halfe broad, and a cubite and an halfe hie.

11 And thou shal ouerlaie it with pure golde: within and without shalt thou ouerlaie it, & shalt mak evpō it aOr, circle and a bordre. crowne of golde rounde about.

12 And thou shalt cast foure rings of golde for it, & put them in the foureOr, fete. corners thereof: that is, two rings (shalbe) on the one side of it, and two rings on the other side thereof.

13 And thou shalt make barres of Shittim wood, and couer them with golde.

14 Then thou shalt put the barres in the rings by the sides of the Arke, to beare the Arke with them.

THE ARKE OF THE TESTIMONIE.

A B The length, two cubites and an halfe.

B C. The breadth a cubite and an halfe.

A D The height a cu­bite and an halfe.

E E The golden crow ne aboue the Arke.

F The foure rynges of golde in the foure corners.

G. The barres couered wyth golde to putte through the ryngs to cary the Arke.

H The inner parte of the Arke where the Testimonie was put.

I The Mercie [...], whyche was the coueryng of the Arke: where were the two Cherubims, and whence the ora­cle [...].

15 The barres shal be in the rings of the Arke: they shall not be taken away from it.

16 So thou shalt put in the Arke theThe stone ta­bles, the rod of Aaron and Man na, Whiche Were a testimonie of Gods presence. Testimo nie which I shall giue thee.

17 Also thou shalt make aOr, coueryng: or, propitiatorie There God ap­peared mercy­fully vnto them: and this Was a figure of Christ. Merciseat of pure golde, two cubites and an halfe long, and a cubite and an halfe broad.

18 And thou shalte make two Cherubims of golde: of worke beaten out with the [...] shalt thou make them at the two endes of the Merciseat.

19 And the one Cherub shalt thou make at the one end, and the other Cherub at the o­ther ende: of (the matter) of the Mercise at shall ye make the Cherubims, on the two endes thereof.

20 And the Cherubims shall stretche their wyngs on hie, coueryng the Merciseat with their wings, and their faces one to an other: to the Merciseat ward shall the faces of the Cherubims be.

21 And thou shalt put the Merciseat aboue vp­pon the Arke, and in the Arke thou shalt put the Testimonie, which I wil giue thee.

22 And there I wilOr, wil [...] with thee. declare my selfe vnto thee, and frome aboue the Merciseat * betwene the two Cherubims, whiche are vpon theNom. [...]. 89. Arke of the Testimonie, I wyll tell thee all things which I will giue thee in commande­ment vnto the children of Israel.

THE TABLE OF THE SHEWE BREAD.

A B The heyght a cubite ād an halfe.

B C The length two cubites.

C D The breadth a cubite.

E A crowne of gold aboue and beneth separated the one from the other by a border of an hād breadth thycke, whyche declareth that the table was an hande breadth thicke.

F The foure rings.

G The barres to ca­ry the table which were put through the rings.

H Dishes wherein the shewe breade was put.

I The twelue cakes or loaues called the shewe bread.

K The goblets or couerings.

L The incense cup­pes.

23 ¶ * Thou shalt also make a table of ShittimChap. 37. 10. wood, of two cubites lōg, & a cubite broad, and a cubite and an half hie:

24 And thou shalt couer it with pure golde, ād make therto a crown of gold round about.

25 Thou shalt also make vnto it a border of fou"Or, an [...] bread. re fingers round about: & thou shalt make a goldē crown round about the border therof

26 After, thou shalt make for it foure rings of golde, ād shalt put the rings in the foure cor ners that are in the foure fete thereof.

27 Ouer agaynst the border shall the rings be for places for barres, to beare the Table.

28 And thou shalt make the barres of Shittim wood, ād shalt ouerlay them with golde, that the Table may be borne with them.

29 Thou shalte make alsoTo sette [...] bread vpon. dyshes for it, and (incens) cups for it and couerings for it, and goblets, wherewith it shal be couered, (euē) of fine golde shalt thou make them.

30 And thou shalte set vpon the Table shewe­bread before me continually.

THE CANDELSTICKE.

Because the facion of the candelstick is so plaine and euident, it nedeth not to describe the particu­lar partes thereof accordyng to the ordre of let­tres. Onely where as it is sayd in the 34 verse, that there shal be foure bowles or cuppes in the can­delsticke it muste be vnderstande of the shaft or shanke: for there are but thre for euerie one of the other braunches. Also the knoppes of the candel­sticke are those whyche are vnder the braunches as they issue out of the shaft on ether side.

31 ¶ * Also thou shalt make a Candelsticke ofChap. 37. 17. pure golde: ofIt shall not be molton, but bea­ten, out of the lumpe of golde With the hāmer. worke beaten out with the hammer shal the Candelsticke be made, his shaft, and his brāches, his bolles, his knops: and his floures shal be of the same.

32 Six branches also shal come out of the sides of it: thre branches of the Candelsticke out of the one side of it, ād thre branches of the Candelsticke out of the other side of it.

33 Thre bolles like vnto almondes, one knop and (one) floure in one branche: and thre bolleslyke almondes in the (other) branche, one knop and (one) floure: so through out the six branches that come out of the Can­delsticke.

34 And in the (shaft) of the Candelsticke (shal­be) foure bolles lyke vnto almondes, hys knops and his floures.

35 And (there shalbe) a knop vnder two bran­ches (made) therof: & a knop vnder two brā ches (made) thereof: and a knop vnder two branches (made) therof according to the six brāches comming out of the Candelsticke.

36 Their knops and their braunches shalbe thereof: all this shalbe one beaten worke of pure golde.

37 And thou shalt make the seuen lampes ther­of, & the lāpes therof shalt thou put theron, to giue light toward that that is before it.

38 Also the snoffets and snoffedishes thereof (shalbe) of pure golde.

39 OfThis Was thē talent [...] of the temple ād Waied 120 poūd. a talent of fine golde shalt thou make it with all these instruments.

40 * Loke therefore that thou make (them) after their facion, that was shewed thee inEbr. 8. 9. the mountaine.Act. 7. 14.

THE FIRST COVERING OF THE TABERNACLE.
[Page 38]

A B C D The ten curtaines, which were eight and twen­tie cubites long of Cherubin worke.

AE The breadth of a curtaine was foure cubites, and so the ten were fourtie cubites broad.

F G Two curtaines and an halfes so that the whole laid to­gether declareth that the tabernacle was thirtie cubites long and twelue broad.

F H Taches or hokes to tie the curtaines together.

CHAP. XXVI.

1 The forme of the Tabernacle and the appertinances. 23 The place of the Arke, of the Merciseat of the Table, and of the Candelsticke.

1 AFterward thou shalt make the Taberna­cle with ten curtaines of finetwined li­nen, and blewe silke, and purple, & skarlet: and in them thou shalt make Cherubims ofThat is, of most connyng or fine Worke. broidred worke.

2 The length of one curtaine (shalbe) eight & twentie cubites, and the breadth of one cur taine, foure cubites: euerie one of the cur­taines shal haue one measure.

3 Fiue curtaine shalbe coupled one to ano­ther: and the (other) fiue curtains shalbe cou­pled one to an other.

4 And thou shalt make strings of blewe silke vpon the edge of the one curtaine, (whiche is) in the seluedgeOn the side that the curtai­nes might be tied together. of the coupling: & like­wise shalt thou make in the edge of the (o­ther) curtaine in the seluedge, in the secōde coupling.

5 Fiftie strings shalt thou make in one curtai­ne, and fiftie stringes shalt thou make in the edge of the curtaine, whiche is in theIntying toge­ther bothe the sides. se­cōde coupling: the strings (shalbe) one right against an other.

6 Thou shalt make also fiftieOr, hokes. taches of golde & couple the curtaines one to another with the taches, and it shalbe oneOr, [...]. tabernacle.

THE CVRTAINES OF GOATES HEERE.

These eleuen curtaines of goates heere were put aboue the other ten, & the eleuenth hanged before the entrie of the Tabernacle loke E. These also were. 30 cubites long and the other but eight and twenty, and therefore on the Southe side they were a cubite longer then the other, loke A. and also ano­ther on the North side, that the boar­des might be couered.

7 ¶ Also thou shalt make curtaines of goates (heere,) to be alest raine and wether shulde marreit, couering vpon the Taber­nacle: thou shalt make them (to the nomber) of eleuen curtaines.

8 The length of a curtaine (shalbe) thirtie cubites, and the breadth of a curtaine foure cubites: the eleuen curtaines (shalbe) of one measure,

9 And thou shalt couple fiue curtaines by thē selues, and the six curtaines by them selues: but thou shalt double theThat is, fiue on the one side, and fiue on the other & the sixt shulde hang ouer the dore of the Ta­bernacle. sixt curtaine vpō the fore fronte of the couering.

10 And thou shalt make fifty strings in the edge of one curtaine in the seluedge of the coupling, and fifty strings in the edge of the (other) curtaine in the seconde coupling.

11 Likewise thou shalt make fiftyOr, boke. taches of brasse, and fasten them on the strings, & shalt couple the coueryng together, that it may be one.

12 And theFor these cur­taines were two cubites longer thē the curtaines of the Taberna­cle: so that they were sider by a cubite on bothe sides. remnant that resteth in the cur­taine of the couering, (euen) the halfe cur­taine that resteth, shalbe left at the backe side of the Tabernacle.

13 That the cubite on the one side, and the cu­bite on the other side of that whiche is left in the length of the curtaines of the coue­ring, may remaine on ether side of the Ta­bernacle to couer it.

14 Moreouer for that coueryng thou shalt' make aTo be put vpon the couerīg, that was made of goa tes heere. coueryng of rams skins died red and a coueringThis was the thirde coueryng for the Taberna­cle. of badgers skins aboue.

15 ¶ Also thou shalt make boardes for the Ta­bernacle of Shittim wood to stand vp.

THE TABERNACLE.

A M Twentie boardes on the Southe side and twentie on the North side.

E R The length of [...] one ten cubites, & the breadth a cubite and an halfe.

F K & N I Declare that all the boardes ioyned toge­ther made [...] cubites, whiche was the length of the [...]. Iosephus [...] that [...] boarde was an handfull thicke.

16 Ten cubites (shalbe) the length of a boarde & a cubite & an halfe cubite the breadth of one boarde.

17 Two tenons (shalbe) in one boarde set in ordre as the fete of a ladder, one against an other: thus shalt thou make for al the boar­des of the Tabernacle.

18 And thou shalt make boardes for the Ta­bernacle, (euen) twentie boardes on the Southe side, euen ful Southe.

19 And thou shalt make fourtieOr, bassepieces Wherein Were the mortaises for the [...]. sockets of siluer vnder the twentie boardes, two soc­kets vnder one boarde for his two tenons, and two sockets vnder an other boarde for his two tenons.

20 In like maner on the other side of the Ta­bernacle towarde the North side (shalbe) twentie boardes.

21 And their fourtie sockets of siluer, two soc­kets vnder one boarde, and two sockets vn­der another boardes.

22 And on the side of the Tabernacle, toward the West shalt thou make six boardes.

23 Also two boardes shalt thou make in the corners of the Tabernacle in the two sides.

24 Also they shalbeThe [...] Wo de [...] [...] decla­ring that they [...] be so per­fect & Wel ioined as Were possible ioyned beneth, and like­wise they shalbe ioyned aboue to a ring: thus shal it be for them two: thei shalbe for the two corners.

25 So they shalbe eight boardes hauing soc­kets of siluer (euen) sixtene sockets, (that is) two sockets vnder one boarde, & two soc­kets vnder an other boarde.

26 ¶ Then thou shalt make fiue barres of Shit tim wood for the boardes of one side of the Tabernacle.

27 And fiue barres for the boardes of the o­ther side of the Tabernacle: also fiue barres for the boarde of the side of the Tabernacle towarde the Westside.

28 And the midle [...] shall go through the middes of the boardes, from end to end.

29 And thou shalt couer the boarde with golde and make their rings of golde, for places for the barres, and thou shalt couer the bar­res with golde.Chap. [...]. 9. & [...]

30 So thou shalt rere vp the Tabernacle * ac­cordyngEbr. 8. 5. to the facion thereof, whiche wasAct. 7. 44. shewed thee in the mount.

31 ¶ Moreouer thou shalt make a vaile of blewe silke, and purple, and skarlet, and fine twined linē: thou shalt make it of broydred worke with Cherubims.

32 And thou shalt hang it vpon foure pillers of Shittim wood couered with golde, [whoseSome read, hea des of the pillers hokes shalbe of golde] (standing) vpō foure sockets of siluer.

33 ¶ Afterward thou shalt hang the vaileEbr. vnder the hokes meanyng that it shuld hāg downe Ward frō the hokes. on the hokes, that thou maiest bring in thither (that is) [within the vaile] the Arke of the Testimonie: and the vaile shall make you a separacion betwene the Holy place and theWhereunto the hie Priest onely [...] [...] a yere. moste Holy place.

34 Also thou shalt put the Merciseat vpon the Arke of the Testimonie in the most Holy place.

35 And thou shalt set the TableMeaning in the holy place. without the vaile, & the Cādelsticke ouer against the Ta­ble on the Southside of the Tabernacle, and thou shal set the Table on the North side.

36 Also thou shalte make anThis hanging or [...] Was be­twene the holy place and there Where the peo­ple Were. hangyng for the dore of the Tabernacle of blewe silke, and purple, and skarlet, and fine twined linen wroght with nedle.

37 And thou shalt make for the hanging fiue pillers of Shittim, and couer thē with golde: their heades (shalbe) of golde, and thou shalt cast fiue sockets of brasse for them.

CHAP. XXVII.

1 The altar of the burnt offring. 2 The courte of the Ta­bernacle. 10 The lampes continually burning.

1 MOreouer thou shalt make theFor the burnt offrings. altar of Shittim wood, fiue cubites long and fiue cubites broad [the altar shalbe foure square] and the height there of thre cubites.

2 And thou shalt make it hornes in the foure corners thereof: the hornes shalbe of itOf the same Wood and mat­ter, not fastened vnto it. selfe, and thou shalt couer it with brasse.

3 Also thou shalt make his ashpannes for hys ashes and his besoms, and his basens, and his fleshokes, and hisOr, [...]. censers: thou shalt make all the instruments therof of brasse.

THE ALTAR OF BVRNT OFFRING.

A B The length conteining fiue cubites.

A D The height thre cubites.

B C The breadth asmuche.

E The foure hornes or foure corners.

F The grate, whiche was put within the altar, and whereupon the sacrifice was burnt.

G [...] rings [...] lift vp the grate by, [...] they [...] the ashes.

H The barres to cary the altar.

I The rynges through the whiche the barres were put.

K Ashpans, besoms, fleshokes, basens and: suche instruments apparteining to the altar.

4 And thou shalt make vnto it a [...] (lyke)Ebr. net. networke of brasse: also vpon that" grate shalt thou make foure brasen rings vpon the foure corners thereof.

5 And thou shalt put it vnder the compasse of the altar beneth, that the grate may be in the middes of the altar.

6 Also thou shalte make barres for the altar, barres, (I say,) of Shittim wood, ād shalt co­uer them with brasse.

7 And the barres thereof shalbe put in the rings, the which barres shalbe vpon the two sides of the altar to beare it.

8 Thou shalt make the (altar) holow (betwene) the boardes: as (GOD) shewed thee in the mount, so shal they make it.

9 ¶ Also thou shalt make theThis was the [...] entrie into the Tabernacle, where the peo­ple abode. court of the ta bernacle in the Southside, euē ful South: the courte shal haue curtaines of fine twined ly­nē, of an hūdreth cubites long, for one side.

10 And it shall haue twentie pillers, with their twentie sockets of brasse: the heades of the pillers, and theirThey were cer [...] hopes or circles for to [...] the piller. filets (shalbe) siluer.

11 Likewise on the North side in length (there shalbe) hangyngs of an hundreth (cubites) longe, and the twentie pillers thereof with their twentie sockets of brasse: the heades of the pillers and the filets (shalbe) siluer.

12 ¶ And the breadth of the courte on the Westside (shal haue) curtains of fiftie cubits, (with) their ten pillers ād theirten sockets.

13 And the breadth of the courte, East warde ful East (shal haue)Meanyng [...] or [...] cu bites. fiftie cubites.

14 Also hangings of fiftene cubites (shalbe) on the (one)Of the dore of the courte. side (with) their thre pillers and their thre sockets.

15 Like wyse on the other side (shalbe) hang­ings of fiftene cubites, (with) their thre pil­lers, and their thre sockets.

16 ¶ And in the gate of the courte (shalbe) a vaile of twentie cubites, of blewe silke, and purple, and skarlet, and fine twined linen wroght with nedle, (with) the foure pillers thereof and their foure sockets.

17 All the pillers of the courte shall haue filets of siluer rounde aboute, (with) their heades of siluer, and their sockets of brasse.

18 ¶ The length of the court (shalbe) an hun­dreth cubites, and the breadth fiftieEbr. [...] in [...]. at e­ther end, and the heyght fiue cubites, (and the hangings) of fine twined linen, and their sockets of brasse.

19 All the vessels of the Tabernacle for all ma­ner seruice thereof, and al theOr, stakes wherewyth the [...] were fastened to the grounde. pins thereof, and all the pins of the courte (shalbe) brasse.

20 ¶ And thou shalt commande the children of Israél, that they bring vnto thee pure oyle oliueSuche as com­meth frome the oliue, when it is first pressed or [...]. beaten for the light, that the lampes may alwaye burne.

21 In the Tabernacle of the Congregacion without the vaile, which is before the Testi­monie,"Or, ascēde vp. shall Aarōn ād his sonnes dresse them from euening to morning before the Lorde, for a statute for euer vnto their generacions (to be obserued) by the children of Israel.

CHAP. XXVIII.

1 The Lorde calleth Aarōn and hys sonnes to the Priest­hode. [Page] 4 Their garmentes. 12. 29 Aarón entreth in to the Sanctuarie in the name of the children of Israel. 30 Vrim and Thummim. 38 Aarón beareth the iniquitie of the Israelites offrings.

1 ANd cause thou thy brother Aarón to come vnto thee and his sonne with him, frome among the children of Israél, that he may serue me in the Priests office: (I meane) Aarón, Nadáb, and Abihu, Eleazár, and Itha­már Aarons sonne.

2 Also thou shalt make holy garments for Aa­rón thy brother,VVhereby his office maye be knowen to be glorious & ex­cellent. glorious and beautiful.

3 Therfore thou shalte speake vnto allEbr. wise in heart. con­ning men, whome I haue filled with the spi­rite of wisdome, that they make Aarons gar ments toVVhiche is, to separate him frō the rest. consecrate him, that he may serue me in the Priests office.

THE GARMENTS OF THE HIGH PRIEST.

A The Ephod, or vpmost coate, whiche was like clothe of golde and was girded vnto hym, wherein was the brest plate with the [...] stones, which was tied aboue with two cheines to two onix stones ād beneth with two laces

B The robe which was next vnder the Ephod, whereunto were ioined the pomegranates and belles of golde.

C The tunicle or broydred coate, which was vnder the ro­be and longer then it: and was also with out sleues.

4 Now these shalbe the garments, which they shal make, a brest plate, ād aA shorte and streict coate with out sleeues put vpmost vpon his garmēts to kepe them close vnto hym. Ephod, & a ro­be ād a broydred coat, a mitre, ād a girdle, so (these) holy garmēts shal they make for Aa­rōn thy brother, and for his sonnes, that he may serue me in the Priests office.

5 Therefore they shall take golde, and blewe silke, and purple, and skarlet, and fine linen.

6 ¶And they shall make the Ephod of golde, blewe silke, and purple, sharlet, and fine twi­ned linen of broydred worke.

7 The two shulders therof shalbe ioined toge ther by their two edges: so shal it be closed.

8 And theVVhiche went aboute hys vp­most coat. embroydred garde of the same Ephod, whiche shalbe vpon hym, shalbe of the selfe same worke and stuffe, (euen) of golde, blewe silke, ād purple, and skarlet, ād fine twined linen.

9 And thou shalt take two onix stones, and gra ue vpon them the names of the chyldren of Israél.

10 Six names of thē vpon the one stone, and the six names that remaine, vpon the secon­de stone, according toAs they were in age, so shulde they be grauen in ordre. their generacions.

11 Thou shalt cause to graue the two stones ac cordyng to the names of the children of Is­raél by a grauer of signets, that worketh and graueth in stone, and shalt make them to be set and embossed in golde.

12 And thou shalt put the two stones vpon the shulders of the Ephod, (as) stones ofThat [...] might remembre the Israelites to God warde. remē ­brance of the chyldren of Israél: for Aarón shal beare their names before the Lord vpō his two shulders for a remembrance.

13 So thou shalt make bosses of golde.

14 ¶And two cheynes of fine goldeOf the bosses at the ende, of wrethed worke shalte thou make them, and shalt fasten the wrethed cheines vpon the bosses.

15 ¶Also thou shalte make the brest plate ofIt was so [...] led, because the hie Priest colde not giue senten­ce in iudgement without that on his breast. iudgement with broydred worke: lyke the worke of the Ephod shalt thou make it: of golde, blewe silke, and purple, and skarlet, and fine twined linen [...] thou make it.

16 The descripti­on of the brest plate. Foure square it shalbe (ād) double, an hand bred long an hand bred broad.

17 Then thou shalte set it full of places for sto­nes, (euen) foure rowes of stones: the ordre (shalbe this,) a ruby, a topaze, and a O, sardcine. carbū cle in the first rowe.Or, emeraude.

18 And in the seconde rowe (thou shalt set) an Or, carbuncle. emeraude, a saphir, and a Or, iasper. diamond.

19 And in the thirde rowe a turkeis, an achate, and an hematite.

20 And in the fourte rowe a Ebr, tars [...] chrysolite, an onix, and a iasper: and they shalbe set in gold in their embossements.

21 And the stones shalbe accordyng to the na­mes of the children of Israél, twelue, accor­ding to their names, grauen as signets, eue­rie one after hys name, (and) they shalbe for the twelue tribes.

22 ¶ Then thou shalte make vppon the brest plate two cheines at the endes of wrethen worke of pure golde.

23 Thou shalt make also vpon the brest plate two rings of golde, and put the two rings on VVhich are vp̄ moste towarde the shulder. the two endes of the brest plate.

24 And thou shalt put the two wrethen chei­nes of golde in the two rings in the endes of the brest plate.

25 And the (other) two endes of the two wre­then (cheines,) thou shalte fasten in the two embossements, and shalt put (them) vpon the shulders of the Ephod on the foreside of it.

26 ¶ Also thou shalt make two rings of golde, [Page 40] which thou shalt put in the Which are be­neth. two (other) en­des of the brest plate, vpon the border there of, to ward the inside of the Ephod.

27 And two (other) rings of golde thou shalt make, and put them on the two sides of the Ephod, beneth in the fore parte of it ouer a­gainst the coupling of it vpon the broydred garde of the Ephod.

28 Thus they shal binde the brest plate by his rings vnto the rings of the Ephod, with a la­ce of blewe silke, that it may be (fast) vpon the broydred garde of the Ephod, and that the brest plate be not losed frō the Ephod.

29 So Aarón shal Aaron shal not entre into the holy place in his owne name [...] in the name of all the childrē of Israel. beare the names of the chil dren of Israél in the brest plate of iudgement vpon his heart, when he goeth into the holy place, for a remembrance continually befo­re the Lord.

30 ¶ Also thou shalt put in the brest plate of iudgemēt the Vrim signi­fieth light, and Thummim perfe ction: declaring that the stones of the [...] plate were [...] clea re, and of perfect beautie: by [...] also is ment kno [...], and [...] [...], shewing what vertues [...] re­quired in the Priests. Vrim & the Thúmim, which shalbe vpon Aarons heart, when he goeth in before the Lord: and Aarón shal be are the iudgement of the children of Israél vpon his heart before the Lord continually.

31 ¶ And thou shalt make the robe of the E­phod altogether of blewe silke.

32 And the hole for his heade shalbe in the middes of it, hauing an edge of wouen wor­ke rounde about the coller of it: so it shalbe as the coller of an habergeō that it rent not.

33 ¶ And beneth vpō the skirtes thereof thou shalt make pomgranates of blewe silke, and purple, and skarlet, round about the skirtes thereof and belles of golde betwene them round about:

34 (That is,) * a golden bel and a pomgranateEccle. [...]. 10. a golden bel & a pomgranate rounde about vpon the skirtes of the robe.

35 So it shalbe vpon Aarón, when he ministreth and his sound shalbe heard, when he goeth into the holy place before the Lord, & when he commeth out, and he shal not dye.

36 ¶ Also thou shalt make a plate of pure gol­de, and graue theron, as signets are grauen, Holines [...] to the Lord: [...] he is moste [...], and nothing vnholy may [...] be­fore him. HOLINES TO THE LORD,

37 And thou shalt put it on a blewe silk elace, and it shalbe vpon the mitre: (euen) vpō the fore fronte of the mitre shal it be.

38 So it shalbe vpō Aarons forehead, that Aa­rón may [...] offring colde not be so perfect, but some faute wolde be therein: which sinne the hie Priest bare and [...] God. be are the iniquitie of the offrings which the children of Israél shal offre in all their holy offrings: ād it shalbe alwaies vpon his forehead, to make them acceptable be­fore the Lord.

39 Likewise thou shalt embroydre the fine li­nen coat, and thou [...] make a mitre of fine linen, but thou shalt make a girdel of nedle worke.

40 Also thou shalt make for Aarons sonnes coates, and thou shalt make them girdels, & bonets shal thou make them for glorie and comelines.

41 And thou shalt put them vpon Aarōn thy brother, and on his sonnes with him, & shalt anoynt them, and That is, [...] them, by gi­uing thē things to offre, and ther by admit them [...] their office. fil their hands, & sanctifie them, that they may ministre vnto me in the Priests office.

42 Thou shalt also make them linen breches to couer their priuities: from the loynes vn­to the thighs shal they reache.

43 And they shalbe for Aarón and his sonnes when they come into the Tabernacle Or, of wither. of the Congregacion, or when they come vn­to the altar to minister in the holy place, that they In not hidyng their nakednes. commit not iniquitie, and so dye (This shabe) a lawe for euer vnto him and to hys sede after hym.

CHAP. XXIX.

1 The maner of consecrating the Priests. 38 The cōtinual sacrifice. 45 The Lord promiseth to dwel amōg the chil­dren of Israél.

1 THis thyng also shalt thou do vnto them when thou consecratest them to be myLeuit. 9. 2. Priestes, * Take a yong calfe, and two rams without blemish.

2 And vnleauened bread and cakes vnleaue­ned tempered with oyle, and wafers vnlea­uened anointed with oyle: [of fine wheat flower shalt thou make them]

3 Then thou shalt put thē in one basket, and To offre them in sacrifice. present them in the basket with the calfe and the two rams.

4 And shalt bryng Aarón and his sonnes vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congre­gacion, and wash them with water.

5 Also thou shalt take the garments, and put vpon Aarón the tunicle, and the robe of the Whiche was next vnder the Ephod. Ephod, and Ephod, and the brest plate, and shalt close (them) to hym with the broydred garde of the Ephod.

6 Then thou shalt put the mitre vppon hysChap. 28. 36. head thou shalt put the holy * crowne vpon the mitre.Chap. 30. [...].

7 And thou shalt take the anointyng * oyle, and shalt powre vpon his head, and anoint him.

8 And thou shalt bring his sonnes, and put coates vpon them.

9 And shalt gird them with girdels, (bothe) Aarón and his sonnes: and shalt put the bo­nets on them, and the Priestes office shalbeChap. 28. 41. theirs for a perpetuallawe: thou * shalt also Or, consecrat them. fil the hands of [...], and the hands of his sonnes.

10 After thou shalt present the calf before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion, * & AaronLeuit. 1. 3. and his sonnes shall Signifying that the [...] was also offred for them, & that thei did approue it. put their hand vppon the head of the calf.

11 So thou shalt kill the calf before the Lorde at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Con­gregacion.

12 Then thou shalt take of the blood of the calf, and put it vpon the hornes of the altar with thy finger, and shalt powre al (the rest) of the blood at the fote of the altar.

13 * Also thou shalt take al the fat that coue­rethLeuit. 3. 3. the inwardes, and the kall, (that is) on the liuer, and the two kidneis, and the fat that is vpon thē, and shalt burne them vpon the altar.

14 But the flesh of the calf, and his sking, and his doūg shalt thou burne with fire without the hoste: it is a [...]. sinne. sinne offring.

15 ¶Thou shalt also take one ram, and Aarón and his sonnes shal put their hands vpon the head of the ram.

16 Thē thou shalt kil therā, & take his blood and sprinkle it round about vpon the altar.

17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, & wash the inwardes of him and his legges, & shalt put them vpon the pieces thereof, & vpon his head.

18 So thou shalt burne the whole ram vpó the altar, (for) it is a burnt offring vnto the LordOr a [...] of rest, which cau­seth the [...] of God to [...]. for a swete sauo ur: it is an offring made by sire vnto the Lord.

19 ¶And thou shalt take the other ram, and Aarón and his sonnes shall put their hands vpon the head of the ram.

20 Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of his blood and put itMeaning the soft and [...] parte of the [...] vpon the lap of Aarons [...], and vpō the lap of the right eare of his sonnes, and vpon the thumbe of their right hand, and vpon the great toe of their right fote, and shalt sprinkle the blood vpon the altar round about.

21 And thou shalt take of the blood that isWherewith the [...] must be sprinkled. vpon the altar, and of the anointing oyle, & shalt sprinkle it vpon Aaron, and vpon his garments, and vpon his sonnes, and vpon the garments of his sonnes with him: so he shalbe halowed, ād his clothes, & his sonnes and the garments of his sonnes with hym.

22 Also thou shalt take of the rams the fat and the rópe, euen the fat that couereth the in­wardes & the kal of the liuer, & the two kid­neis, & the fat that is vpon thē and the right shulder, [for it is theWhiche is [...] [...] the con­secration of the [...] Priesi. ram of consecration. [...]

23 And one loaf of bread, and one cake of bread (tēpered) with oyle, & one wafer, out of the basket of the vnleauened (bread) that is before the Lord.

24 And thou shalt put all this in the hands of Aaron, and in the hand of his sonnes, and shalt shake them to and fro before the Lord

25 Againe, thou shalt receiue them of their hands, and burne thē vpon the altar besides the burnt offring for a swete sauour before the Lord: (for) this is an offring made by fire vnto the Lord.

26 Likewise thou shalt take the brest of the rā of the consecracion, whiche is for Aarón, &g This [...] the Priest [...] moue towarde the East, West, North & South. shalt shake it to h and fro before the Lorde, and it shalbe thy parte.

27 And thou shalt sanctifie the brest of the sha­ken offrings & the shulder of theSo called, becau [...] [...] was not one lyshakē to & fro but also [...] vp heaue of­frings, which was shaken to and fro, & whi­che was hcaued vp of the ram of the conse­cracion, which (was) for Aarón, and whiche (was) for his sonnes.

28 And Aarón and his sonnes shal haue it by a statute for euer, of the children of Israél: for it is an heaue offring, and it shalbe an heaue offringe of the children of Israél, of theirWhiche were [...] of than­kes giuing to God for his [...] [...]. peace offrings, (euen) their heaue offryng to the Lord.

29 ¶And the holy garments, which (appertey ne) to Aarón, shalbe his sonnes after him, to be anointed therein, and to be consecrat therein.

30 That sonne that shalbe Priest in his stede, shal put them on seuen dayes when he co­meth into the Tabernacle of the Cógrega­cion to minister in the holy place.

31 ¶So thou shalt take the ram of the conse­cracion, and sethe his flesh in the holy place.

32 * And Aarón and his sonnes shal eat the fleshLeu. 8. [...]. & 20. [...] Mat. 12. 4. of the ram, and the bread that is in [...] basket at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Con­gregacion.

33 So they shal eat these things,That is, by the sacrifices. whereby their atonement was made, to consecrat thē (and) to sanctifie thē: but a stranger shal not eate (thereof,) because they are holy things,

34 Now if ought of the flesh of the cōsecratiō, or of the bread remaine vnto the morning, then thou shalt burne the rest with fire: it shal not be eatē, because it is an holy thing.

35 Therefore shalt thou do thus vnto Aarón and vnto his sonnes, according to all things, which I haue commanded thee: seuen daies shalt thouEbr fil [...] [...]. consecrat them.

36 And shalt offer euerie day a calf or a sinne offring, forTo appease Gods [...] that sinne [...] be pardonned. reconciliation: and thou shalt clense the altar, when thou hast offred, vpon it for reconciliation, and shalt anoint it, to sanctifie it.

37 Seuen daies shalt thou clense the altar, and sanctifie it, so the altar shalbe moste holy (&) whatsoeuer toucheth the altar, shalbe holy.

38 ¶ * Now this is that which thou shalt pre­sentNum. 28. [...]. vpon the altar: (euen) two lambes of one yere olde, day by day continually.

39 The one lambe thou shalt presēt in the mor ning, and the other lambe thou shalt present at euen.

40 And with the one lambe, aThat is [...] [...] read, cha. [...]. 16. tenth parte of fine floure mingled with the fourte parte of anWhich is a­bout a [...]. Hin of beaten oile, and the fourte parte of an Hin of wine, for a drinke offring.

41 And the other lambe thou shalt present at euen: thou shalt do thereto according to the offring of the morning, ād according to the drinke offring thereof, (to be) a burnt of­fring for a swete sauoure vnto the Lord.

42 (This shal be) a continual burnt offring in your generations at the dore of the Taber­nacle of the Congregacion before the Lord where I wilOr, [...] my selfe to [...]. make appointment with you, to speake there vnto thee.

43 There I wil appoint with the children of Israél, and (the place) shalbe [...] by myBecause of my glorious presen­ce. glorie.

44 And I wil sanctifie the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the altar: I wil sanctifie al­so Aaròn and his sonnes to be my Priests.

45 And I wil * dwel among the children of Is­raél,Leu. 26. 12. and wil be their God.2, Cor [...]. 16.

46 Then shal they knowe that I am the Lord their God, that broght them out of the land [Page 41] of Egypt, that I might dwel among them:It is I the Lord that am their God. I am the Lord their God,

CHAP. XXX.

1 The altar of incense. 13 The summe that the Israelites shuld pay to the Tabernacle. 16 The brasen Lauer 23 The anointing Oyle. 34 The making of the perfume.

1 FVrthermore thou shalt make an altarVpō the which the swete perfu­me was burnt, vers, 34. for swete perfume, of Shittim wood thou shalt make it.

2 The length therof a cubite and the breadth thereof a cubite [it shalbe foure square] and the height thereof two cubites: the hornes thereof (shalbe)Of the same wood & matter, of the same,

3 And thou shalt ouerlaie it with fine golde, (bothe) the top thereof and the sides thereof roūd about, & his hornes: also thou shalt ma­ke vnto itOr, a circle and bordre. a crowne of gold rounde about.

THE ALTAR OF SWETE PERFVME.

This altar was one cubite long, and one cubite broad, and in height was two cubites: the rest may be vnder­stand by the for­med figures.

4 Besides this thou shalt make vnder this crowne two golden rings on ether side: (euē) on euerie side shalt thou make (them) that [...] may be as places for the barres to beare it with all.

5 The which barres thou shalt make of Shit­tim wood, and shalt couer them with golde.

6 After thou shalt set itThat is, in that Sanctuarie, and not in the [...] of all. before the vaile, that is nere the Arke of Testimonie, before the Merciseat that is vpon the Testimonie, where I wil appoint with thee.

7 And Aarón shal burne thereon swete incen­se euerie morning: when heMeaning whē he [...] them, and [...] the oyle. dresseth the lampes thereof, shal he burne it.

8 Like wise at euen, when Aarón setteth vp the lampes thereof, he shal burne incense: (this) perfum (shalbe) perpetually before the Lord throughout your generations.

9 Ye shal offre noOther wise made them this, which is descri­bed. strange incense thereon, nor burnt sacrifice, nor offring, netherpowre [...] drinke offringBut it must onely [...] to burne perfume. thereon.

10 And Aarōn shal make reconciliation vpon the hornes of it once in a yere with the blood of the sinne offring (in the day) of reconcilia­tion: once in the yere shal he make reconci­liation vpon it throughout your generations this is moste holy vnto the Lord.

11 Afterward the Lord spake vnto Mosés, saying,

12 * When thou takest the summe of the chil­drenNomb. 1. 2. 3. of Israél after their nombre, then they shal giue euerie manWherby he te stified that he re demed his life which he had for fait, as is decla­red by Dauid. a redemption of his life vnto the Lord, when thou tellest thē, that there be no plague among them when thou countest them.

13 This shal euerie man giue, that goeth into the nombre, half a shekel, after theThis shekel valued two commune shekels: & the [...] valued about. [...]. pence after 5. [...] [...]. the once of siluer Leui. 27. 25. shekel2. Sam, 24. [...]. of the Sanctuarie: [* a shekel (is) twenty ge­ráhs] the halfe shekel (shalbe) an offring to the Lord.

14 Al that are nombred from twenty yere olde and aboue, shal giue an offring to the Lord.

15 The riche shal not passe, and the poore shalNomb. 3. [...]. not diminish from halfe a shekel, when yeEzek. 45. 12. shal giue an offring vnto the Lord,That God shuld be merciful vnto you. for the redemption of your liues.

16 So thou shalt take the money of the redem­ption of the children of Israél, and shalt put it vnto the vse of the Tabernacle of the Con gregacion, that it may be a memorial vnto the children of Israél before the Lord for the redemption of your liues.

THE LAVER OF BRASSE.

A The fundation or fote of the Lauer.

B The Lauer, Because Mosés describeth not the maner of this Lauer, this figure is made after the facion of Salomons. which semeth to be moste agreable to this, 1. King 7. 38. saue in stede of whe­les are put barres to beare it, as in the other figures also appeareth.

17 ¶ Also the Lord spake vnto Mosés, saying,

18 Thou shalt also make a lauer of brasse, and his fote of brasse to wash, and shalt put it bet wene the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the altar, and shalt put water therein,

19 For Aarōn and his sonnes shalSignifiing that he that commeth to God, must be washed from all sinne and cor ruption. wash their hands and their fete thereat.

20 When they go into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion, or when they go vnto the al­tar to minister (and) to make the perfume of the burnt offring to the Lord, they shal wash them selues with water, lest they dye.

21 So they shal wash their hands and their fete that they dye not: and (this) shalbe to the man ordinanceSo long as the priest hode shal last. for euer, (bothe (vnto him and to his sede throughout their generacions.

22 ¶ Also the Lord spake vnto Mosés, saying,

23 Take thou also vnto thee, principal spices of the moste pure myrrhe fiue hundrethWaying so muche. (shekels,) of swete cinamon halfe so muche, (that is,) two hundreth and fiftie, and of swe teIt is a kinde of reede of a very swete sauour within, and is vsed in [...] and odours. calamus, two hundreth, and fiftie:

24 Also of cassia fiue hūdreth, after the shekel of the Sanctuarie, and of oile oliue an* Hin.

25 So thou shalt make of it the oile of holy oin tement, (euen) a moste precious ointementChap 29. 40. after the arte of the apotecarie: this shalbe the oile of holy ointement.

26 And thou shalt anoint theAll [...] which appartei­ne to the Taber­nacle. Tabernacle of the Congregation therewith, and the Arke of the Testimonie:

27 Also the Table, and all the instruments ther of, and the Candelsticke, with all the instru­ments thereof, and the altar of incense:

28 Also the altar of burnt offring with all his instruments, and the lauer and his fote.

29 So thou shalt sanctifie them, and they shal­be moste holy: all that shal touche them, shal be holy.

30 Thou shalt also anoint Aarón and his son­nes, and shalt consecrat them, that they may ministre vnto me in Priests office.

31 More ouer thou shalt speake vnto the chil­dren of Israél, saying, This shal be an holy ointing oyle vnto me throughout your ge­neracions.

32 None shal anointNether at their burials nor other wise. mans flesh there with, ne ther shal ye make any composition like vnto it: (for) it is holy, (and) shalbe holy vnto you.

33 Whosoeuer shal make the like ointemēt, or whosoeuer shal put any of it vponEther a stran­ger, oran Israeli te, [...] onely the Priests. a stran­ger, euen he shalbe cut of from his people.

34 And the Lord said vnto Mosés, Take vnto thee (these) spices, pure myrrhe andIn Ebrewe, Shehéleth: which is a swete kinde of gumme and [...] as the naile. cleare gumme and galbanum, (these) od oures with pure frankincense, of echelike weight:

35 Then thou shaltmake of thē perfume composed after the arte of the apotecary, min­gled together, pure (and) holy.

36 And thou shalt beae it to pouder, and shalt put of it before (the Arke) of the Testimo­nie in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion, where I wil make appointement with thee: it shalbe: vnto you moste holy.

37 And ye shal not make vnto you any cōposi­tion like this perfume, which thou shalt ma ke: it shalbe vnto thee holy for theOnely de dicat to the vse of the Tabernacle. Lord.

38 Whosoeuer shal make like vnto that to smel thereto, euen he shal be cut of from his people.

CHAP. XXXI.

2 God maketh Bezaleel and Aboiiáb mete for his worke. 13 The Sabbath day is the signe of our sanctification. 18 The tables written by the finger of God

1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying,

2 Beholde, II haue [...] and made [...]. haue called by name, Beza­leél,Chap. 35. [...]. the sonne of Vri, the sonne of [...] of the tribe of Iudáh,

3 Whome I haue filled with the Spirit of God in wisdome, & in vnderstanding and in know ledge and in allThis [...] that handicrafts are the gifts of Gods [...] [...], and therefore ought to be estemed. workemanship:

4 To finde out curious workes to worke in golde, and in siluer, and in brasse,

5 Also in the art to set stones, and to carue in timber, (and) to worke in all maner of wor­ke manship.

6 And beholde, I haue ioyned with him Aho­liab the sonne of Ahisamáh of the trible of Dan, and in the heartes of all that areI haue instru­cted them, and in creased their knowledge. wise hearted, haue I put wisdome to make al that I haue commanded thee:

7 (That is,) the Tabernacle of the Congrega­cion, and the Arke of the Testimonie, and the Merciseat that shalbe thereupon, with all in struments of the Tabernacle:

8 Also the Table and the instruments thereof and theSo called be­cause of the comming and [...] vsed therein, or because the who [...] was beaten out of one piece. pure Candelsticke with all his in­struments, and the Altar of perfume:

9 Likewise the Altar of burnt offring with all his instruments, and the Lauer with his fote:

10 Also the garmentes of the ministration, and the holy garments for Aarón the Priest, and the garmēts of his sonnes, to minister in the Priests office,

11 And theWhich onely was to annoint the Priests & the instruments of the Tabernacle, & not to burne. anointing oyle, and swete perfu­me for the Sanctuarie: according to all that I haue commanded thee, shal they do.

12 ¶ Afterward the Lord spake vnto Mosés, saying,

13 Speake thou also vnto the childrē of Israél and say,Thogh I com­mande these wor kes to be done, [...] wil [...] not that you breake my Sabbath [...]. Notwithstanding kepe ye my Sab baths: for it is a signe betwene me and you in your generations, that ye may knowe that I the Lord do sanctifie you.Chap. 20. 8.

14 *Ye shal therefore kepe theGod [...] this point becau se the whole ke ping of the Lawe standeth in the true vse of the Sabbath, which is to cease from our workes, and to obey the wil of God. Sabbath: forEzek. 20. 12. it is holy vnto you: he that defileth it, shall dye the death: therfore whosoeuer worketh therein, the same persone shalbe euen cut of from among his people.

15 Six dayes shal men worke, but in the seuenth day (is) the Sabbath of the holy rest to the Lord: whosoeuer doeth any worke in the Sabbath day, shal dye the death.

16 Wherefore the children of Israél shal kepe the Sabbath, that they may obserue theOr, Sabbath. rest through out their generations for an euerla sting couenant.

17 It is a signe betwene me and the children of Israél for euer *for in six dayes the LordGen. 1. 31, & [...], [...] made the heauen and the earth, and in the se­uenth [Page 42] [...] From creating his creatures, but not from gouer­ning and preser­uing them. he ceased, and rested.

18 Thus [when the Lorde had made an end of communing with Mosés vpon mount Sinai] *he gaue him two TablesWherby he de­clared his will to his people. of the Testimo­nie,Deur. 9. 19. (euen) tables of stone, written with the finger of God.

CHAP. XXXII.

4 The Israelites impute their [...] to the calf. 14 God is appaised by Mosés prayer. 19 Mosés breaketh the Tables. 27 He slayeth the idolaters. 32 Mosés zeale for the people.

1 BVt when the people sawe, that Mosés ta­ried long or he came downe frō the moū taine, the people gathered the selues toge­ther against Aarôn, and said vnto him, Vp,The rote of [...] latrie is, when men thinke that God is not at had except they se him carnally, make vs gods to go before vs: for of this Mo sés [the mā that broght vs out of the land of Egypt] we know not what is become of hi.

2 And Aarōn said vnto them,Thinking that they wolde ra­ther for go idola­trie, thēto resi­gne their moste precious iewels. Plucke of the golden earinges, whiche are in the eares of your wiues, of your sinnes, & of your daugh ters, and bring them vnto me.

3 Then all the people pluckte from thē Such is the rage of idolaters, that thei spare no cost to satisfie their wicked desires. sel­ues the golden earings, which were in their eares, and they broght (them) vnto Aarōn.

4 *Who receiued them at their hands, and fa­cioned it with the grauing tole, and made of it aThey smelled of their leuen of Egypt, where they sawe cal­ues, oxen, & ser­pēts worshipped 1. King 12, 28. molten calf: then they said, *These bePsal. 106. 19. thy gods, ô Israél, which broght thee out of the land of Egypt.

5 When Aarôn sawe (that,) he made an altar before it: and Aarôn proclaimed, saying, To morowe (shalbe) the holy day of the Lorde.

6 So they rose vp the next day in the mor­ning, & offred burnt offrigs, & broght peace1. Cor. 10. 7. offrings: also *the people sate them downe to eat and drinke, and rose vp to playe.

7 ¶ Then the Lord said vnto Mosés, *Go, get the downe: for thy people which thou hast broght out of the land of Egypt, hath cor­rupted (their waies.)

8 TheyWhereby we sewhat [...] we haue to pray earnestly to God to kepe vs in his [...] obedience & to send vs good guides. are sone turned out of the way, whi­che I commanded thē: (for) they haue made them a molten calf, and haue worshipped it, and haue offred thereto, saying, *These be thy gods, ô Israél, whiche haue broght thee out of the land of Egypt.

9 Againe the Lord said vnto Mosés, *I haue1. king. 12. 28. Chap. 33. 3. sene this people, and beholde, it is a stifnec­kedDeut. 9. 13. people.

10 NowGod sheweth that the prayers of the godly [...] his punishment. therfore let me alone, that my wrath may waxe hote against them, for I will con­sume them: but I wil make of thee a mightie people.

11 *But Mosés praied vnto the Lord his God,Psal, 100, 23. & said, O Lorde, why doeth thy wrath waxe hote against thy people, whiche thou hast broght out of the land of Egypt, with great power and with a mightie hand?Nomb. 14. 13,

12 *Wherefore shal the EgyptiansOr, blaspheme. speake, & say, He hathe broght them out maliciously for to slay them in the mountaines, & to con sume them from the earth? turne frome thy fearce wrath, andOr, repent. change thy minde from this euil toward thy people.

13 RemembreThat is, thy promes made to [...]. Abrahám, Izhák, and Israél thy seruants, to whome thou swarest by thine owne selfe, and saidest vnto them, *I wilGen. 12 7 & 15. 7. & 48. 16. multiplie your sede, as the starres of the hea­uen, and all this land, that I haue spoken of, wil I giue vnto your sede, and thei shal inhe­rit it foreuer.

14 Then the Lord changed his minde from the euil, which he threatened to do vnto his people.

15 So Mosés returned and went downe from the mountaine with the two. Tables of the Testimonie in his hand: the Tables (were) written on bothe their sides, euē on the one side and on the other were thei written.

16 And these Tables were the worke of God, andAll these repé [...] shewe how [...] a thing thei de­frauded them sel ues of by their idolatrie. this writing was the writting of God grauen in the Tables.

17 And when Ioshúa heard the noise of the people, as thei showted, he said vnto Mosés, (There is) a noise of warre in the hoste.

18 Who answered, It is not the noise of them that haue the victorie, nor the noise of them that are ouercome: (but) I do heare the noi­se of singing.

19 Nowe, assone as he came nere vnto the ho­ste, he sawe the calf and the dancing: so Mo­sēs wrath waxed hote, and he cast the Tables out of his hands, and brake them in pieces beneth the mountaine.

20 *After, he toke the calf, which they had ma [...]. 9. 21. de, and burned it in the fire, and ground it vn­to powder, and strowed it vpon the water, and made the childrē of IsraélPartely to [...] pite them of their idolarrie & par­tely that thei shulde haue no­ne occasion to [...] member [...] [...] warde. drinke of it.

21 Also Mosés said vnto Aarón, What did this people vnto thee, that thou hast broght so great a sinne vpon them?

22 Then Aarón answered, Let not the wrath of my lord waxe fearce: thou knowest this people, that thei are (euen set) on mischief.

23 And thei said vnto me, Make vs gods to go before vs: for we knowe not what is beco­me of this Mosés [the [...] that broght vs out of the land of Egypt.]

24 Then I said to them, Ye that haue golde, plucke it of: and thei broght it me, and I did cast it into the fire, and (thereof) came this calf.

25 Mosés therefore sawe that the people wereBothe [...] of Gods fauour, and an occasion to their enemies to speake [...] [...] their God. naked [for Aarón had made them naked vnto (their) shame among their enemies]

26 And Mosés stode in the gate of the cāp, and said, Who (perteineth) to the Lord? (let him come) to me. And all the sonnes of Leui ga­thered them selues vnto him.

27 Then he said vnto thē, Thus saith the Lord, God of Israél, Put euerie man his sworde by his side: go to & fro, frō gate to gate, through the hoste, andThis fact did so please God, that he turned the curse of Iaakob against Leui, to a blessing. slay euerie man his brother, and euerie man his companion, and euerie man his neighbour.

28 So the children of Leui did as Mosés had commanded: and there fel of the people theDeut. 33. 9. same day about thre thousand men.

29 [For Mosés had said, Consecrat your hands [Page] vnto the Lord this day, euen euerie man vpō hisIn reuenging Gods glorie we must hauenore­spect to persone, but put of all [...] affection. sonne, and vpon his brother, that there may be giuen you a blessing this day]

30 And when the mornyng came, Mosés said vnto the people. Ye haue committed a grie­uous crime: but now I wil go vp to the Lord if I may pacifie (him) for your sinne.

31 Mosés therfore went againe vnto the Lord and said, Oh, this people haue sinned a great sinne and haue made them gods of golde.

32 Therefore now if thou pardone their sinne (thy mercie shall appeare:) but if thou wilt not, I pray thee, rase meSo muche este­med the glorie of God, that he preferred it euen to his owne sal­uation. out of thy boke, whiche thou hast written.

33 Then the Lord said to Mosés, Whosoeuer hathe sinned against me, I will put him out of myI will make it knowen that he was neuer pre­destinat in mine eternal coūsel to life euerlastyng. booke.

34 Go now therefore, bryng the people vnto the place whichel cōmanded thee: beholde mine Aungell shall go before thee, but yet in the day of my visitacion I willThis declareth how grieuous a sinne idolatrie is seyng that at Mo sés prayer God wolde not fully [...] it. viset their sinne vpon them.

35 So the Lorde plagued the people, because they caused Aarôn (to make) the calf which he made.

CHAP. XXXIII.

2 The Lord promiseth to send an Angel before his people 4 They are sad because the Lord denieth to go vp with them. 9 Mosés talketh familiarely with God. 13 He pray­eth for the people. 18 And desireth to se the glorie of the Lord.

1 AFterward the Lord said vnto Mosés, De­parte,The land of Ca­naan was com­passed with hil­les: so they, that entred into it, must passe vp by the [...]. go vp from hence, thou, and the people [whiche thou hast broght vp out of the land of Egypt] vnto the land whiche I sware vnto Abrahám, to Izhák & to Iaak ob saying, * Vnto thy sede wil I giue it.

2 And * I will send an Angel before thee andGen. 12. 7. Exod. 21. 27. wil cast out the Canaanites, the Amorites,Iosh 24. 11. and the Hittites, & the Perizzites, the Hiui­tes,Deut, 7. 21. and the Iebusites:

3 To a land, (I say,) that floweth with milke and hony: for I wil not go vp with thee, *be­causeChap. 32. 9. thou art a stifnecked people, lest I conDeut. 9. 13. sume thee in the way.

4 And when the people heard this euil tidings they sorowed, and no man put on his best rayment.

5 [For the Lorde had said to Mosés, Say vnto the children of Israél, Ye are a stifnecked people, I wil come sodenly vpō thee, & con­sume thee: therefore now put thy costely rayment from thee, that I may knowThat ether may shewe [...], if thou repent, or els punish thy rebellion. what to do vnto thee]

6 So the children of Israél laied their good rayment frō thē, (after Mosés came downe) from the mount Horéb.

7 Then Mosés toke (his) tabernacle, and pit­ched it without the hoste far of frō the host and called itThat is, the Ta­bernacle of the Congregacion: so [...] because the people resor­ted thether, whē they shulde be in structed of the Lords wil. Ohel-moéd. And when anye did seke to the Lorde, he went out vnto the Tabernacle of the Congregacion, whiche was without the hoste.

8 And when Mosés went out vnto the Ta'ber nacle, al the people rose vp, and stode euerie man at his tent dore, and loked after Mosés vntil he was gone into the Tabernacle.

9 And assone as Mosés was entred into the Tabernacle, the cloudy piller descended and stode at the dore of the Tabernacle, and (the Lord) talked with Mosés.

10 Now when all the people sawe the cloudy piller stand at the Tabernacle dore, all the people rose vp, and worshipped euerie man in his tent dore.

11 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés,Moste plaine­ly and [...] of all others, Nomb. 12. 7. face to face, as a man speaketh vnto his friend. Af­ter he turned againe into the hoste, but his seruāt Ioshúa the sonne of Nun a yong man departed not out of the Tabernacle.

12 ¶ Then Mosés said vnto the Lord, Se, thou saiest vnto me, Lead this people fourth and thou hast not shewed me whome thou wilt send with me: thou hast said moreouer, I kno we thee byI care for thee and wil preser­ue thee in this thy [...]. name, and thou hast also foun­de grace in my sight.

13 Now therefore, I pray thee, if I haue founde fauour in thy sight, she we me now thy way, that I may knowe thee, (and) that I may fin­de grace in thy sight: consider also that this nacion (is) thy people.

24 And he answered, MyEbr face. Signifiyng that the Israelites shulde excel through Gods fa uour all other people, [...]. 16. presence shal go (with thee,) and I wil giue thee rest.

15 Then he said vnto him, If thy presence go not (with vs,) cary vs not hence.

16 And wherein now shal it be knowen, that I and thy people haue founde fauour in thy sight? shal it not be when thou goest with vs? so I, and thy people shal haue preeminen­ce before all the people that are vpon the earth.

17 And the Lord said vnto Mosés, I wil do this also that thou hast said: for thou hast foun­de grace in my sight, and I knowe thee by name.

18 Againe he said, I beseche thee, shewe me thyThy face, thy substāce, and thy maiestie. glorie.

19 And he answered, I wil make all myMy [...] & fatherlie care. good go before thee, and I wilRead chap. 34. vers. 6. 7. proclaime the Na me of the Lord before the. *for I wil sheweFor finding nothing in man that can deserue mercie, he wil frely saue his. mercie to whome I wil shewe mercie, andRom. 9 15. wil haue compassion on whome I wil haue compassion.

20 Further more he said, Thou canst not se my face, for there shal no man se me, andFor Mosés sa­we not his face in ful maiestie, but as mans wea kenes colde bea­re. liue.

21 Also the Lord said, Beholde, (there is) a pla­ce byIn mount [...] réb. me, and thou shalt stande vpon the rocke:

22 And while my glorie passeth by, I wil put thee in a cleft of the rocke, & wil couer thee with mine hand whiles I passe by.

23 After I wil take away mine hand, and thou shalt semySo muche of my glorie as in this [...] life thou art [...] to se. backe partes: but my face shall not be sene.

CHAP. XXXIIII.

1 The Tables are renued. 6 The description of God 12. All felowship with idolaters is forbidden. 18 The thre feasts, 28 Moses is 40. daies in the mount. 30. His face shineth, and [...] couereth it with a vaile,

1 ANd the Lord said vnto Mosés, *Hewe [...]. [...]. [...]. thee two Tables of stone, like vnto the [Page 43] first, and I wil write vpō the Tables the wor des that were in the first Tables which thou brakest in pieces.

2 And be ready in the morning, that thou ma­iest come vp early vnto the mount of Sinai, andEbr, stand [...] waite there for me in the top of the mount.

3 But let no man come vp with thee, nether let anie mā be sene throughout al the mount nether let the shepe nor cattell fede before this mount.

4 ¶ Then MosésOr, polished. hewed two Tables of stone like vnto the first, & rose vp early in the mor­ning, and went vp vnto the mount of Sinái, as the Lord had commanded him, and toke in his hand two Tables of stone.

5 And the Lord descended in the cloude, and stode with him there, and proclaimed the Name of the Lord.

6 So the Lorde passed before his face, andThis ought to be [...] to the Lord and not to Mosés proclai­ming: as Chap 13. vers. 19. cryed, The Lord, the Lord, strong, mercifull, and gracious slow to angre, and abundant in goodnes and trueth.

7 Reseruing mercie for thousands, forgiuing iniquitie, and transgression and sinne, & notEbr. not ma­king innocent. making (the wicked) innocent, * visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the childrē Deut. 5. 9. and vpon the childrens children, vnto the [...]. 32. 18. third and fourth (generacion.)

8 Then Mosés made haste and bowed him self to the earth, and worshipped.

9 And said, ô Lorde, I praye thee, if I haue founde grace ī thy sight, that the Lord wolde now go with vs [Seing the peo­ple are thus of na ture, the rulers ha ue nede to cal v­pon God, that he wolde al waisbe present with his Spirit. for it is a stifnecked peo­ple] and pardone our iniquitie and our sinne and take vs for thine enheritance.

10 And he answered, Beholde, * I will make a couenant before althy people, (and) will do meruels, suche as haue not bene done in allDeut. 5. 2. the world, nether in al nations: & all the peo ple amōg whome thou art, shalse the worke of the Lorde: for it is a terrible thing that I wil do with thee.

11 Kepe diligently that whiche I commande thee this day, beholde, I will cast out before thee the Amorites, and the Canaanites, & the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Hiuites, and the Iebusites.

12 * Take hede to thy self, that thou make noDeut. 7. [...]. compact with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest they be the cause ofIf thou followe their wickednes, and pollute thy selfe with their [...]. ruine among you:

13 But ye shall ouerthrowe their altars, and breake their images in pieces, & cut downe theirWhiche plea­sant places they chosed for their idoles. groues.

14 [For thou shalt bowe downe to none other god, because the Lord, whose Name (is) *Ie­lous, is a ielous God.]Chap. 20. 5.

15 Lest thou make a * cōpact with the inhabi­tantsChap. 23. 32. of the land, & when they go a whoringDeut. 7. 2. after their gods, and do sacrifice vnto their gods (some man) call thee and thou * eat of [...]. Cor. 8. 10. his sacrifice:

16 And (lest) thou take of their* daughters vnto [...]. kyng. [...]. 2. thy sonnes, ād their daughters go a whoring after their gods, and make thy sonnes go a whoring after their gods.

17 Thou [...] make thee no gods ofAs golde, siluer [...], [...] any thing that is mol ten. metal.

18 ¶ The feast of vnleauened bread shalt thou kepe: seuē dayes shalt thou eat vnleauened bread, as I commanded thee, in the time of the * moneth of Abib: for in the moneth ofChap. 13. 4. Abib thou camest out of Egypt.

19 * Euerie (male,) that (first) openeth theChap. 13. 3. & 22 29 [...]. 44. 30. wombe (shalbe) mine also the first borne of thy flocke shalbe reconed (mine, bothe) of beues and shepe.

20 But the first of the asse thou shalt bye out with a lambe: and if thou redeme (him) not, then thou shalt breake his necke: al the first borne of thy sonnes shalt thou redeme, and none shal appeare before meWith out of fring some thing empty.

21 ¶ Six dayes thou shalt worke, and in the se­uenth day thou shalt rest: bothe in earyng time, and in the haruest thou shalt rest.

22 ¶ * Thou shalt also obserue the feast of we­kesChap. 23. 16. (in the time) of the first frutes of wheat haruest, and the feast of gathering (frutes) inWhich was in September, [...] the sunne decli­ned, which in the counte of politi­call things they called the ende of [...] yere. the end of the yere.

23 ¶ Thrise in a yere shal al your men children appeare before the Lorde Iehouáh God of Israel.

24 For I wil cast out the nacions before thee, and enlarge thy coastes, so that no man shallGod [...] to defend them and theirs which obey his commā ­dement. desire thy land, when thou shalt come vp to appeare before the Lorde thy God thrise in the yere.

25 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sa­crifice with leauen, nether shal ought of the sacrifice of the feast of Passeouer be left vn­to the mornyng.

26 The first [...] frutes of thy land thou shalt bring vnto the house of the Lorde thy God: (yet) shalt thou notRead chap. 23. 19, Deut. 24 21. se the a kid in his mo­thers milke.

27 And the Lord said vnto Mosés, Write thouChap. 24. 18. these wordes: for after the tenoure of* theseDeut. 9. 9. wordes I haue made a couenant with thee & with Israél.

28 So he was there with the LordeThis miracle was to confirme the, autoritie of the Lawe, and ought no more to be followed then other [...]. fourtie daies and fourtie nights, (and) did nether eat bread nor drinke water and he wrote in the Tables * the wordes of the couenant, ( [...]) the tenOr, wordes. commandements.

29 ¶So when Mosés came downe frō mountDeut. 4. 13. Sinái, the two Tables of the Testimonie (were) in Mosés hand, as he descended from the mount: [now Mosés wist not that the skin of his face shone bright, after that (God) had talked with him]

30 And aarôn and all the children of Israél lo­ked vpon Mosés, & beholde the skin of his face shone bright, and they wereRead. afraide to come nere him.2. Cor. 3. 7.

31 But Mosés called them: and Aaron and al the chief of the Congregacion returned vnto him: and Mosés talked with them.

32 And after ward al the childrē of Israél came nere, and he charged them with all that the Lord had said vnto him in mount Sinái.

33 So Mosés made an end of communyng with them, *ād had put a couering vpon his2. Cor. 3. 13. face.

34 But when Mosés cameWhich was in the Tabernacle of the Congregaciō before the Lorde to speake with hym, he toke of the coue­ring vntil he came out: then he came out, & spake vnto the children of Israél that whi­che was commanded.

35 And the children of Israél sawe the face of Mosés, how the skin of Mosés face shone bright: therefore Mosés put the coueryng vpon his face, vntil he wentto speake with (God.)

CHAP. XXXV.

2 The Sabbath. 5 The fre gifts are required. 21 The rea­dines of the people to [...]. 30 Bezale él and Aholiáb are praised of Mosés.

1 THen Mosés assembled all the Congrega­cion of the children of Israél, & said vnto thē, These are the wordes whiche the Lorde hathe commanded, that ye shulde do them:

2 *Six dayes thou shalt worke, but the seuēthChap. 20. 8. day shall be vnto you the holyWherein ve shal rest from all bo­delie worke. Sabbath of rest vnto the Lord: whosoeuer soeuer doeth (anye) worke therein, shal dye.

3 Ye shall kindle no fire throughout all your habitations vpon the Sabbath day.

4 ¶ Againe, Mosés spake vnto al the Congre­gacion of the children of Israél, saying, This is the thing which the Lorde commandeth, saying.

5 Take from among you an offring vnto the Lorde: whosoeuer is of a * willing heart, letChap. 25. [...]. him bring this offring to the Lord, (namely) golde, and siluer, and brasse.

6 Also blewe silke, and purple, and skarlet, & fine linen, and goates (heere.)

7 And rams skins died red, and badgers skins with Shittim wood:

8 Also oyle for light, and spices for the anoin­ting oyle, and for the swete incense.

9 And onix stones, and stones to be set in the Ephōd, and in the brest plate.

10 And al the wiseRead. hearted among you, shallChap. 28. 3. come and make al that the Lord hath com­manded:

11 (That is) the* Tabernacle, the pauilliō ther­of,Chap. 26. 31. and his couering, & his taches & his bo­ardes, his barres, his pillers and his sockets.

12 The Arke, and the barres thereof: the Mer­ciseat, and the vaile thatWhich [...] before the Merci seat that it colde not [...]. couereth (it.)

13 The Table, and the barres of it, and all the instruments thereof, and the shewe bread:

14 Also the Candelsticke of light and his in­struments and his lampes with the oyle for the light:

15 * Likewise the Altar of perfume & his bar­res,Chap. 30. 1. and the anointing oyle, and the swete in cense, & the vaile of the dore at the entryng in of the Tabernacle.

16 The * Altar of burnt offring with his bra­senChap. 27. 1. grate, his barres and all his instruments, the Lauer and his fote.

17 The hangins of the courte, his pillers and his sockets, and the vaile of the gate of the courte.

18 The pins of the Tabernacle, and the pinsof the courte with their cordes.

19 TheSuch as [...] to the serui ce of the Taber­nacle. ministryng garments to ministre in the holy place, (and) the holy garments for [...] the Priest, and the garments of his sonnes, that they may ministre in the Priests office.

20 ¶ Then all the Congregacion of the chil­dren of Israél departed frome the presence of Mosés.

21 And euerie one, whose heartsEbr, lifted him vp. encouraged him, and euerie one, whose spirit made hym willing, came, (and) broght an offring to the Lord, for the worke of the Tabernacle of the Congregaciō, and for al his vses, and for the holy garments.

22 Bothe men and women, as many as were fre hearted, came (and) broghOr, bokes. taches & ea­rings, and rings, & bracelets, al (were) iewels of golde: & euerie one that offred an offring of golde vnto the Lord.

23 Euerie man also, which had blewe silke, and purple, and skarlet, and fiue linen, and goats (heere,) and rams skins died red, & badgers skins, broght (them.)

24 Al that offred an oblation of siluer and of brasse, broght the offrings vnto the Lord: & euerie one, thatEb. with whom was founde. had Shittim wood for anie maner worke of the ministraciō broght (it)

25 And al the women that wereWhiche were witty & [...]. wise hearted did spin with their handes; and broght the spun worke, (euen) the blewe silke, and the purple, the skarlet, and the fine linen.

26 Like wise all the women,That is, which were good spin­ners. whose heartes were moued with knowledge, spun goates (heere.)

27 And the rulers broght onix stones, and sto­nes to be set in the Ephod, and in the brest plate:

28 Also spice, and oyle for light, and for the *Chap. 30, 23. anointing oyle, and for the swete perfume.

29 Euerie man & woman of the children of Is­raél, whose hearts moued them willingly to bring for all the [...] which the Lord had commanded them to makeVsing [...] as a ministers thereof. by the hand of Mosés, broght a fre offring to the Lord.

30 ¶ Then Mosés said vnto the children of Is­raél, Beholde, *the Lord hath called by nameChap. 31, [...]. Bezaleél the sonne of Vri, the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iudáh.

31 And hath filled himOr, with the spirit of God. with an excellēt spirit of wisdome, of vnderstanding, & of know­ledge, and in all maner worke.

32 To finde out curious workes, to worke in golde, and in siluer, and in brasse.

33 And in grauing stones to set them, and in karuing of wood, (euen) to make anie ma­ner of fine worke.

34 And he hathe put in his heart that he may teache (other:) bothe he, and Aholiáb the sonne of Abisamách of the tribe of Dan:

35 Thē hathe he filled with wisdome of heart to worke all maner [...] [...] grauing, or [...], or such like Chap, [...], [...]. of conning* and broy­dred, & nedle worke: in blewe silke, and in [Page 44] purple, in skarlet, and in fine linen and wea­uing, (euen) to do almaner of worke and sub tile inuentions.

CHAP. XXXVI.

5 The great readines of the people, in somuche that he cō ­manded [...] to cease. 8 The curtaines made. 19 The coue rings. 20 The boardes. 31 The barres. 35 And the vaile.

1 THen wroght Bezaleél, and Aholiáb, and allEbr. wyse in heart. connyng men, to whome the Lorde gaue wisdome, and vnderstandyng, to know how to worke all maner worke for the ser­uice of theBy the [...] rie he meaneth here all the Ta­bernacle. Sanctuarie, according to all that the Lord had commanded.

2 For Mosés had called Bezaleél, and Aholiáb, ād all the wise hearted men, in whose hearts the Lord had giuen wisdome, (euen) as ma­nie as their heartes encouraged to come vn­to that worke to worke it.

3 And they receiued of Mosés all the osfryng which the children of Israél had broght for the worke of the seruice of the Sanctuarie, to make it: alsoMeanyng the [...]. they broght still vnto hym fre gifts euerie morning.

4 So all the wise men, that wroght all the ho­ly worke, came euerie man from his worke which they wroght.

5 And spake to Mosés, saying, The people bring toA rare exam­ple and notable to se the people so ready to serue God with their goods. muche, (and) more then ynough for the vse of the worke, whiche the Lorde hathe commanded to be made.

6 Then Mosés gaue a commandement, and they caused it to be proclaimed throughout the hoste, saying, Let nether man nor woman prepare anie more worke for the oblacion of the Sanctuarie. So the people were stayed from offring.

7 For the stuffe they had, was sufficient for all the worke to make it, and to muche.

8 * All the conning men therefore among theChap. 26. 4. workemē, made (for) the Tabernacle ten cur taines of fine twined linen, ād of blewe silke, and purple, ād [...]:VVhich were [...] pictures with wyngges in the forme of children. Cherubims of broy­dred worke made they (vpon) them.

9 The length of one curtaine (was) twenty and eyght cubites, and the breadth of one curtaine foure cubites: (and) the curtaines were all of one cise.

10 And he coupled fiue curtaines together, ād other fiue coupled he together.

11 And he made stryngs of blewe silke by the edge of one curtaine, in the seluedge of the coupling: lykewise he made on the side of the (other) curtaine in the seluedge in the seconde coupling.

12 * Fiftie strings made he in the one curtaine,Chap. 26. 10. and fiftie stryngs made he in the edge of the (other) curtaine, whiche was in the seconde coupling: the strings were set one agaynst an other.

13 After, he made fiftieOr, [...]. taches of golde, and coupled the curtaines one to an other with the taches: (so) was it one Tabernacle.

14 ¶ Also he made curtaines of goates (heere) for theOr, pauillion. couering vpon the Tabernacle: he made thē (to the nomber) of eleuē curtaines.

15 The length of one curtaine (had) thirty cu­bites, and the breadth of one curtaine foure cubites: the eleuen curtaines (were) of one cise.

16 And he coupled fiue curtaines by themsel­ues, and six curtaines by themselues.

17 Also he made fiftie strings vpon the edge of (one) curtain in the seluedge in the coupling and fiftie stryngs made he vpon the edge of the (other) curtaine in the secōde coupling.

18 He made also fiftie taches of brasse to cou­ple the coueryng that it might be one.

19 And he made aThese two were aboue the couering of goa­tes heere. coueryng vpon the pauil­lion of rams skins died red, and a coueryng of badgers skins aboue.

20 ¶ Likewise he made the boardes for the Ta bernacle of ShittimAnd to beare vp the curtaines of the Taberna­cle. wood to stand vp.

21 The length of a boarde (was) ten cubites, and the breadth of one boarde (was) a cubi­te, and an halfe.

22 One boarde had two tenons, set in ordre as the fete of a ladder, one againste an other: thus made he for all the boardes of the Ta­bernacle.

23 So he make twentie boardes for the South side of the Tabernacle, euen ful South.

24 And fourtie [...] of siluer made he vnder the twentie boardes, two sockets vnder the boarde for his two tenons, and two sockets vnder another boarde for his two tenons.

25 Also for the other side of the Tabernacle towarde the North, he made twentie boar­des.

26 And their fourtie sockets of siluer, two soc­kets vnder one boarde, and two sockets vn­der another boarde.

27 Likewise towardesOr toward the sea whiche was the sea called me [...] west warde frome Ie­rusalem. the Westside of the Ta bernacle he made six boardes.

28 And two boardes made he in the corners of the Tabernacle, for [...] side.

29 And they were* [...] beneth, and lyke­wiseChap. 26. 24. were made sure aboue with a ring: thus he did to bothe in bothe corners.

30 So there were eyght boardes and their six­tene sockets of siluer, vnder euerie boarde two sockets.

31 ¶ After, he made* barres of Shittim wood,Chap. 25. [...]. and 30. [...]. fiue for the boardes in the one side of the Ta bernacle.

32 And fiue barres for the boardes in the o­ther side of the Tabernacle, and fiue barres for the boarde of the Tabernacle on the side towarde the West.

33 And he made the middest barre to shote through the boardes, frome the one end to the other.

34 He ouerlaied also the boardes with golde, and made theyr ryngs of golde for places for the barres, and couered the barres wyth golde.

35 ¶ Moreouer he made aVVhiche was betwene the Sā ­ctuarie and [...] [...] of all. vaile of blewe silke, and purple, and of skarlet, and of fine twined linen: with Cherubims of broydred worke made he it:

36 And made thereunto foure pillers of [...], [Page] and ouerlaied them with golde: whoseOr, heades. hokes (were also) of golde, and he caste for them foure sockets of siluer.

37 And he made anVVhich was be­twene the court and the Sanctua­rie. hanging for the Taberna­cle dore, of blewe silke, ād purple, ād skarlet, and [...] wined linen, (and) nedle worke.

38 And the fiue pillers of it with their hokes, and ouerlayed their chapiters and theirOr, grauen bor ders. fi­lets with golde, but their fiue sockets (were) of brasse.

CHAP. XXXVII.

1 The Arke. 6 The Merciseat. 10 The Table. 17 The Can­delstickc. 25 The Altar of incense.

1 AFter thys, Bezaleél made the * Arke ofChap. 25. 10. Shittim wood, two cubites and an halfe long, and a cubite and an halfe broade, and a cubite and an halfe hie:

2 And ouerlayed it with fine golde within and without, and made aLyke battel­ments. crowne of golde to it round about.

3 And caste for it foure ryngs of golde for the foure corners of it: that is, two rings for the one side of it, and two rynges for the other side thereof.

4 Also he made barres of Shittim wood, and co uered them with golde.

5 And put the barres in the ryngs by the sides of the Arke, to beare the Arke.

6 ¶ And he made the * Merciseat of pure golde:Chap. 25. 17. two cubites and an halfe (was) the length thereof, and one cubite and an halfe the breadth thereof.

7 And he made two Cherubims of golde, vpon two ends of the Merciseat: (euen) of worke beaten with the hammer made he them.

8 One Cherub on the one end, and an other Cherub on the other end:Of the selfe same [...] that the Mertiseat Was. of the Merciseat made he the Cherubims, as the two endes thereof.

9 And the Cherubims spred out their wyngs on hie, and couered the Merciseat with their wings, and their faces (were) one towardes an other: toward the Merciseat were the fa­ces of the Cherubims.

10 ¶ Also he made the Table of Shittim wood: two cubites (was) the length thereof, and a cubite the breadth therof, and a cubite and an halfe the height of it.

11 And he ouerlaied it with fine golde, & made therto a crowne of golde round about.

12 Also he made thereto a border of anOr, foure fin­gers hand breadth rounde about, and made vpon the border a crowne of golde round about.

13 And he cast for it foure rings of golde, and put the rings in the foure corners that (were) in the foure fete thereof.

14 Againste the border were the rings, as pla­ces for the barres to beare the Table.

15 And he made the barres of Shittim wood, and couered them wyth golde to beare the Table.

16 * Also he made the instruments for the Ta­bleChap. 25. 23. of pure golde: dishes for it, and (incens) cups for it, and goblets for it, and couerings for it, where with it shulde be couered.

17 ¶ Like wyse he made the Candelsticke of pure golde: of worke beaten out with the hammer made he the Candelsticke: (and) hysshafte, and hys branche, hys bolles, hys knops, and his floures were of one piece.

18 And six branches came out of the sides ther of: thre branches of the Candelsticke out of the one side of it, and thre branches of the Candelsticke out of the other side of it.

19 In one branche thre bolles made lyke al­mondes, a knop and a floure: and in an other branche thre bolles made lyke almondes, a knop and a floure: (and) so throughout the six branches that proceded out of the Can­delsticke.

20 And vpon the Candelsticke (were) foure bolles after the faciō of almōdes, the knops thereof and the floures thereof.

21 That is, vnder euerie two branches a knop (made) therof, and a knop vnder the second branche thereof, and a knop vnder the third branche thereof, accordyng to the six branches comining out of it.

22 Their knops and their branches were of the same: it was all one * beaten worke ofChap. 25. 38. pure golde.

23 And he made for it seuen lampes with the snuffets, and snufdishes therof of pure gold.

24 Of aRead chapter, 25. 39. talent of pure golde made he it with all the instruments thereof.

25 Furthermore he made the * perfume altarChap. 30. 34. of Shittim wood: the length of it (was) a cu­bite, and the breadth of it a cubite [it was square] and two cubites hie, (and) the hor­nes thereof was of the same.

26 And he couered it with pure golde, bothe the top and the sides there of rounde about, and the hornes of it, and made vnto it a crowne of golde round about.

27 And he made two rings of golde for it, vn­der the crowne thereof in the two corners of the two sides thereof, to put barres in for to beare it therewith.

28 Also he made the barres of Shittim wood, and ouerlaied them with golde.

29 And he made the holy * anoyntyng oyle,Chap. 30. [...]. and the swete pure incense after the apote­caries arte.

CHAP. XXXVIII.

1 The Altar of burnt offrings. 8 The brasen Lauer. 9 The Courte. 24 The summe of that the people offred.

1 ALso he made the altar of the burnt of­fring * of Shittim woode: fiue cubitesChap. 27. [...] (was) the length thereof, and fiue cubites the breadth thereof: (it was) square and thre cubites hie.

2 And he made vnto it hornes in the foure cor ners thereof: the hornes thereof were of the same, and he ouerlaied it with brasse.

3 Also he made al the instruments of the Altar:Chap. 27. [...] the * ashpans, and the besomes, and the ba­sins, the fleshokes, and theOr, fyre [...] censers: all the instruments thereof made he of brasse.

4 Moreouer he made a brasen grate wroght like a net to the Altar, vnder the compas of [Page 45] beneth in theSo that the grid [...] or gra te was halfe so hie as the altar, and stode with­in it. middes of it,

5 And cast foure rings of brasse for the foure ends of the grate to put barres in.

6 And he made the barres of [...] wood, & couered them with brasse.

7 The which barres he put into the rings on the sides of the altar to beare it with all, and made it holowe (within) the boardes.

8 ¶ Also he made the Lauer of brasse, and the fote of it of brasse of theR. Kimhisaith that the women broght their lo­king glasses, which were of [...] or fine [...] & [...] them frely vnto the vse of the Ta bernacle: which was a bright thīg and of great ma iestie. glasses of the wo­men that did assemble and came together at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congre­gacion.

9 ¶ Finally he made the courte on the South­side ful Southe: the hangings of the courte (were) of [...] twined linen, hauing an hun­dreth cubites.

10 Their pillers (were) twentie, and their bra­sen sockets twentie: the hokes of the pillers and their filets (were) of siluer.

11 And on the Northside (the hangings were) an hundreth cubites: their pillers twentie, & their sockets of brasse twentie, the hokes of the pillers and their filets of [...].

12 On the Westside also (were) hangings of fif­tie cubites, their ten pillers with their ten sockets: the hokes of the pillers and their filets of siluer.

13 And toward the Eastside, ful East, (were hangings) of fiftie cubites.

14 The hangings of the one side (were) fiftene cubites, their thre pillers, and their thre soc­kets:

15 * And of the other side of the courte gateChap. 27. 14. on bothe sides (were) hangings of fiftene cu­bites, (with) their thre pillers and their thre sockets.

16 All the hangings of the courte round about (were) of fine twined linen:

17 But the [...] of the pillers (were) of bras­se: the hokes of the pillers and their filets of siluer, and the couering of their chapiters of siluer: and all the pillers of the courte were hooped about with siluer.

18 (He made) also the hanging of the gate of the courte of nedle worke, blewe silke, and purple, and skarlet, and fine twined linen euen twentie cubites long, and fiue cubites in height and breadth,Ebr. ouer a­gainst. like the hangings of the courte.

19 And their pillers (were) foure with their foure sockets of brasse: their hokes of siluer and the couering of their chapiters, ād their filets of siluer.

20 But all the * pins of the Tabernacle and ofChap. 27. [...]. the courte round about (were) of brasse.

21 ¶ These are the partes of the Tabernacle, (I meane,) of the Tabernacle of the Testimo­nie, which was appointed by the comman­dement of Mosés for the office of theThat the Le­uites might haue the charge there of, and minister in the same, as did Eleazer and Ithamár. Le­uites by the hand of Ithamár sonne to Aaron the Priest.

22 So Bezaleél the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iudáh, made all that the Lord commanded Mosés.Nomb. 3. 4.

23 And with him Aholiáb sonne of Ahisamách of the tribe of Dan, aAs a [...] [...] [...]. cunning workeman and an embroyderer and a worker of nedleChap. [...]. [...]. worke in blewe silke, and in purple, and in skarlet, and in [...] linen.

24 All the golde that was occupied in all the worke wroght for the holy place [which was the golde of the offring] was nine and twentie talents, and seuen hundreth and thir tie shekels, according to the shekel of the Sanctuarie.

25 But the siluer of them that were nombred in the Congregacion, (was) an hundreth ta­lents, and a thousand seuen hundreth seuen­tie and fiue shekels, after the shekel of the Sanctuarie.

26 AOr, halfe a [...]. portion for a man, (that is,) halfe a she­kel after the shekel of the Sanctuarie, for all them that were nombred from twentie yere olde and aboue, among six hundreth thou­sand, and thre thousand, and fiue hundreth and fiftie men.

27 Moreouer there were an hundreth talents of siluer, to cast the sockets of the Sanctua­rie, and the sockets of the vaile: an hundreth sockets of an hundreth talens, a talent for a socket.

28 But he made the hokes for the pillers of a thousand seuen hundreth and seuentie and fiue (shekels) and ouerlaied their chapiters, and made filets about them.

29 Also the brasse of the offring (was) seuentieRead the weigh of a [...], talents, and two thousand, and foure hun­dreth shekels.

30 Whereof he made the sockets to the doreChap. [...]. [...]. of the Tabernacle of the Congregation and the brasen Altar, and the brasengrate which was for it, with all the instruments of the Altar,

31 And the sockets of the courte round about and the sockets for the courte gate, and all the * pins of the Tabernacle, and all the pinsChap. [...]. [...]. of the courte round about.

CHAP. XXXIX.

1 The apparel of Aarón and his sonnes. 32 All that the Lord commanded, was made, and finished. 43 Mosés blesseth the people.

1 MOreouer they madeAs couerings for the [...], the Candelsticke, the Altars and suche like. garments of mi­nistration to ministre in the Sanctuarie of blewe silke, and purple, and skarlet: thei * made also the holy garments for Aarón, as the Lord had commanded Mosés.Chap. [...]. 10. & 35. 19.

2 So he made the Ephód of golde, blewe sil­ke and purple, and skarlet, and fine twined linen.

3 And they did beate the golde into thin pla­tes, and cut it into wiers, to worke it in the blewe silke and in the purple, and in the skar let, & in the fine linē, with broydred worke.

4 For the which thei made shulders to couple together: (for) it was closed by the two ed­ges thereof.

5 And the broydred garde of his Ephód that was vpon him, was of the same stuffe, and of like worke: (euen) of golde, of blewe silke, & [Page] purple, and skarlet, and fine twined linen, as the Lord had commanded Mosés.

6 ¶ And they wroght * (two) onix stones clo­sedChap 28 9. in ouches of golde, and graued, asThat is of very sine and curious Workmanship. si­gnets are grauen, with the names of the chil­dren of Israél,

7 And put thē on the shulders of the Ephód, (as) stones for a * remembrance of the chil­drenChap 28. [...]. of Israél, as the Lord had commanded Mosés.

8 ¶ Also he made the brest plate of broydred worke like the worke of the Ephód (to wit) of golde, blewe silke, and purple, and skar­let, and fine twined linen.

9 They made the brest plate double, and it was square, an hand breadth long, & an hand breadth broad: (it was also) double.

10 And they filled it with foure rowes of sto­nes. The ordre (was thus,) [...] ruby, a topaze, & a carbuncle in the first rowe.

11 And in the seconde rowe, an emeraude, a sa­phir, and a diamond:

12 Also in the third rowe,Or, a [...], [...] stone au­tors Write that it [...] of the vrine of the beast called [...]. a turkeis, an a chate and an hematite:

13 Like wise in the fourte rowe, a chrysolite, an onix, and a iasper: closed and set in ouches of golde.

14 So the stones (were) according to the names of the children of Israél, (euen) twelueThat is euerie tribe had his na­me Written in a stone, af­ter their names, grauē like signets euerie one after his name accordig to the twelue tribes

15 After, they made vpon the brest place chei­nes at the endes, of wrethen worke and pu­re golde.

16 They made also two bosses of golde, & two golde rings, and put the two rings in the two corners of the brest plate.

17 And they put the two wrethen cheines of golde in the two rings, in the corners of the brest plate.

18 Also the two (other) endes of the two wre­then cheines they fastened in the two bosses and put them on the shulders of the Ephód vpon the fore fronte of it.

19 Likewise they made two rings of golde, & put them in the two (other) corners of the brest plate vpon the edge of it, which was on the inside of the Ephód.

20 They made also two (other) golden rings, & put them on the two sides of the Ephod, be­neth on the fore side of it and ouer against his coupling aboue the broydred garde of the Ephód.

21 Then they fastened the brest plate by his rings vnto the rings of the Ephód, with a lace of blewe silke, that it might be (fast) vpō the broydred garde of the Ephód, and that the brest plate shulde not be losed from the Ephód, as the Lord had commanded Mosés.

22 ¶ Moreouer he made the robe of theWhich Was next vnder the Ephod. E­phód of wouen worke, altogether of blewe silke.

23 AndWhere he shuld put through his head. the hole of the robe (was) in the mid­des of it, as the coller of an habergeon, with an edge about the coller, that it shulde not rent.

24 And they made vpon the skirtes of the ro­be pomegranates, of blewe silke, & purple, and skarlet, and (fine linen) twined.

25 They made also * belles of pure golde, andChap. 28. 3 [...]. put the belles betwene the pomegranates vpon the skirtes of the robe rounde about betwene the pomegranates.

26 A bel and a pomegranate, a bel and a pome­granate round about the skirtes of the robe to minister in, as the Lord had commanded Mosés.

27 ¶ After, they made coates of fine linen, of wouen worke for Aarón and for his sonnes.

28 And the mitre of fine linen, and goodlie bon nets of fine linen, and linen * breches of fineChap. 28. 4. twined linen,

29 ¶ And the girdel of fine twined linen, and of blewe silke, and purple, and skarlet, (euē) of nedle worke, as the Lord had comman­ded Mosés.

30 ¶ Finally thei made the plate for the holy crowne of fine golde, and wrote vpon it a su­perscription (like) to the grauing of a signet * HOLINES TO THE LORD.Chap. 28. 3.

31 And thei tied vnto it a lace of blewe, silke to fasten it on hye vpon the mitre, as the Lord had commanded Mosés.

32 ¶ Thus was all the worke of the Taberna­cle, (euen) of the * Tabernacle of the Cōgre­gacionChap. 27. [...]. finished: and the children of Israél did according to all that the Lord had com­manded Mosés: so did thei.

33 ¶ Afterwarde thei broght the Tabernacle vnto Mosés, the Tabernacle and all his instru mēts, his taches, his boardes, his barres, and his pillers, and his sockets,

34 And the couering of rammes skins died red and the couerings of badgers skinnes, and theSo called, be­cause it hanged before the [...] seat and [...] it from sight. couering vaile,

35 The Arke of the Testimonie, and the barres there of, and the Merciseat.

36 The Table, with all the instruments there­of,Chap. 35. 12. and the she we bread,

37 The pure Candel sticke, the lampes thereof (euen) the lampesOr, Which Aa ron dressed and [...] With oyle euerie mor­ning. set in ordre, and all the in struments thereof, and the oyle for light:

38 Also the golden Altar and the anointing oyle and the swete incens, and the hanging of the Tabernacle dore,Chap. 30. 7.

39 The brasen Altar with his grate of brasse, his barres and all his instruments, the Lauer and his fote.

40 The curtaines of the court with his pillers and his sockets, and the hāging to the cour­te gate, (and) his cordes, and his pinnes, and all the instruments of the seruice of the Ta­bernacle, (called) the Tabernacle of the Congregacion.

41 (Finally,) the ministring garmente to serue in the Sanctuarie, (and) the holy garmēts for Aarón the Priest, and his sonnes garments to minister in the Priests office,

42 According to euerie point that the Lord hadSignifiyng that in Gods matters man may nether adde nor [...] nish. cōmanded Mosés, so the children of Is­raél [Page 46] made all the worke.

43 And Mosés behelde al the worke, and be­holde, they had done it as the Lord had commanded: so had they done: and MosésPraised God for the peoples diligence and praied for them. bles­sed them.

CHAP. XL.

1 The tabernacle with the apperteinances is reared vp. 34 The glorie of the Lorde appeareth in the cloude coue­ring the Tabernacle.

1 THen the Lord spake vnto Mosés, saying.

2 In theAfter that Mo sés had bene. 40. daies & 40 nights inthe mount that is, frō the begin­ning of August to the 10. of Sept. he came downe, & caused this wor­ke to be done: whiche being fi­nished, was set vp in Abib, whi­che moneth con­teineth half Mar­che & halfe April Read chap. 26. 35. (first) day of the first moneth in the (very) first (of the same) moneth shalt thou set vp the Tabernacle, (called) the Ta­bernacle of the Congregacion:

3 And thou shalt put therein the Arke of the Testimonie, and couer the Arke with the vaile.

4 Also thou shalt bryng in the * Table, and set it in ordre as it doeth require: thou shalt also bryng in the Candelsticke, and light his lampes.

5 And thou shalt set the incense AltarThat is, the al­tar of perfume, or to [...] in­cense on. of golde before the Arke of the Testimonie, & put theThis hangyng or vaile was be­twene the San­ctuarie and the [...]. hangyng at the dore of the Taber­nacle.

6 Moreouerthou shalt set the burnt offryng Altar before the dore of the Tabernacle (cal led) the Tabernacle of the Congregacion.

7 And thou shalt set the Lauer betwene the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the Altar, and put water therein.

8 Then thou shalt appoint the courte round about, ād hang vp the hanging at the courte gate.

9 After, thou shalt take the anointing oyle, & anoint the Tabernacle, and al that is therein, and halowe it with al the instruments therof that it may be holye.

10 And thou shalt anoint the Altar of the burnt offring, and al his instruments, and shalt san­ctifie the Altar, that itmay be an altar moste holy.

11 Also thou shalt anoint the Lauer & his fote, and shalt sanctifie it.

12 Then thou shalt bring Aarōn & his sonnes vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Con gregacion, and wash them with water.

13 And thou shalt put vppon Aarōn the holy garments, and shalt anoint him, and sanctifie hym that he may minister vnto me in the Priests office.

14 Thou shalt also bring his sonnes, and cloth them with garments.

15 And shalt anoint them as thou diddest a­noint their father, that they may minister vnto me in the Priests office: for their anoin­tyng shal be (a signe,) that the priesthodeTill bothe the priesthode & the ceremonies shuld ende, whiche was at Christes comming. shalbe euerlastyng vnto them throughout their generacions.

16 So Mosés did according to al that the Lord had commanded him: so did he.Nomb. 7. 1.

17 ¶ * Thus was the Tabernacle reared vp the first day of the first moneth inAfter thei came out of Egypt. the seconde yere.Nomb. 7 1.

18 Then Mosés reared vp the Tabernacle and fastened his sockets, and set vp the boardes thereof, and put in the barres of it, and rea­red vp his pillers.

19 And he spred the couering ouer the Taber­nacle, and put the coueryng of that coue­ring on hie aboue it, as the Lorde had com­manded Mosés.

20 ¶ And he toke and put theThat is, the ta­bles of the Lawe Chap. 31. 18. and 34. 20. Testimonie in the Arke, and put the barres in (the rings) of the Arke, and set the Merciseat on hie vpon the Arke.

21 He broght also the Arke into the Taber­nacle, and hanged vp the * coueryng vaile,Chap. 35, 12. and couered the Arke of the Testimonie, as the Lord had commanded Mosés.

22 ¶ Furthermore he put the Table in the Ta­nacle of the Congregacion in the Northside of the Tabernacle, without the vaile.

23 And set the bread in ordre before the Lord as the Lord had commanded Mosés.

24 ¶ Also he put the Candelsticke in the Ta­bernacle of the Congregacion ouer against the Table towarde the Southside of the Ta­bernacle.

25 And heOr, setvp. lighted the lampes before the Lord as the Lord had commanded Moses.

26 ¶ Moreouer he set the golden Altar in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the vaile.

27 And burnt swete incense thereon, as the Lord had commanded Mosés.

28 ¶ Also he hanged vp the vaile at theBetwene the Sanctuarie & the courte. dore of the Tabernacle.

29 After, he set the burnt offryng Altar (with­out) the dore of the Tabernacle, (called) the Tabernacle of the Congregacion, & offred the burnt offring and the sacrifice thereon, as the Lord had commanded Mosés.

30 ¶ Likewise he set thē Lauer betwene the Tabernacle of the Congregacion, and the Altar, and powred water therein to wash with.

31 So Mosés, and Aarôn, and his sonnes, washed their hands and their fete thereat.

32 When thei went into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion, and when they approched to the Altar, they washed, as the Lorde had commanded Mosés.

33 Finally he reared vp the court round about the Tabernacle and the Altar, and hāged vp the vaile at the court gate: so Mosés finished the worke.Nomb 9. 15.

34 ¶ * Then the cloude couered the Taberna1. king 8. 10. cle of the Congregacion, and the glorie of the Lord filled the Tabernacle.

35 So Mosés colde not entre into the Taber­nacle of the Congregacion, because the cloude abode thereon, and the glorie of the Lord filled the Tabernacle.

36 Now when the cloude ascended vp frome the Tabernacle, the children of Israél went forwarde in all their iourneis.

37 But if the cloude ascended not, then they iourneied not til the day that it ascended.

38 ForThus the pre­sence of God pre serued & guided thē night & day til they came to the lād promised the cloude of the Lorde (was) vpō the [Page] Tabernacle by day, & fire was in it by night, in the sight of al the house of Israél, through out all their iorneies.

THE THIRD BOKE OF Mosés, calledBecause in this boke is chiefly in treated of the Leuites, & of things perteining to their office. Leuiticus.

THE ARGVMENT.

AS God daily by moste singular benefites declared him selfe to be min deful of his Church: so he wolde not that they shulde haue anie occasion to trust ether in them selues, or to depend vpon others for lacke of temporal things, or ought that belonged to his diuine seruice and religion. Therefore he ordeined diuers kindes of oblations and sacrifices, to assure them of forgiuenes of their offenses. [if they offred them in true faith and obedience] Also he appointed their Priests and Leuites, their apparel, offices, conuersation and portion: he shewed [...] [...] [...] shulde obserue, & in what times. Moreouer he declared by these sacrifices ād ceremonies that the [...] of sinne is death, & that without the blood of Christ the innocent Lābe there can be no forgiuenes of sinnes. And because they shulde giue no place to their owne inuentions [which thing God moste detesteth as appeareth by the terrible exāple of Nadáb & Abihū] he prescribed euen to the least things, what they shulde do, as what beastes they shulde offre & eat: what diseases were contagious and to be auoyded: what ordre they shulde take foral maner of [...] and pollution: whose companie they shulde [...]: what ma­riages were [...]: and what [...] lawes were profitable. whiche things declared, he promised fauour and blessing to them that kept his Lawes, and threatened his curse to them that [...] them.

CHAP. I.

2 Of burnt offrings for particular persons. [...] 10. & 14 The maner to offre burnt offringes aswell of bullokes, as of shepe and birdes.

1 NOw theHereby Mosés declareth that he [...] nothyng to the people but that which here ceiued of God. Lord cal­led Mosés, & spake vnto him out of the Tabernacle of the Cōgregaciō, saying

2 Speake vnto the children of Israél, & thou shalt say vnto thē, If anie of you offer a sacrifice vn­to the Lorde, ye shall offer you sacrifice ofSo they colde [...] of none o­ther sort, but of those Which Were commanded. cattel, (as) of beues and of the shepe.

3 * If his sacrifice (be) a burnt offring of the herde, he shal offer a male without blemish,Exod. 29. 10. presenting him of his owne voluntary wil at the dore of theMeanīg Within the court of the [...]. Tabernacle of the Congre gacion before the Lord.

4 And he shal put his hand vpon the head of the burnt offring and it shalbe acceptedEbr. to him. to (the Lord,) to be his atonement.

5 AndThe Priest or [...]. he shall kill the bullocke before the Lord, & the Priestes Aarons sonnes shal offer the blood, and shall sprinkle it round about vpō theOf the burnt of [...]. Exod, 27. 1. altar, that is by the dore of the Ta­bernacle of the Congregacion.

6 Then shall he fley the burnt [...] and cut it in pieces.

7 So the sonnes of Aarón the Priest shall put fire vpō the altar, and lay the wood in ordre vpon the fire:

8 Then the Priestes Aarons sonnes shal lay the partes in ordre, the head & the kall vpō the"Or, the body of the breast or the [...]. wood that is in the fire which is vpō the altar

9 But the in wardes thereof & the legs therof he shal wash in water, & the Priest shal burne all on the altar: (for) it is a burnt offryng, an oblation made by fire a swete sauourOr a sauour of rest, Which paci­fieth the angre of the Lord. vnto the Lord.

10 ¶ And if his sacrifice for the burnt offrīg (be) as of the flockes [(as) of the shepe, or of the goates] he shal offer a male without blemish

11 Read vers. 5. And he shal kil it on the Northside of the altar Before the al­tar of the Lord. before the Lord, and the Priestes Aa­rons sonnes shal sprinkle the blood thereof round about vpon the Altar.

12 And he shall cut it in Ebr. into his pieces. pieces, (separatyng) his head and his Or, fat. kall and the Priest shall lay them in ordre vpon the wood that (lieth) in the fire which is on the altar:

13 But he shal wash the in wardes, and the legs with water, & the Priest shal offer the whole and burne it vpon the altar: (for) it is a burnt offring, an oblation made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord.

14 ¶ And if his sacrifice (be) a burnt offring to the Lord of the foules, thē he shal offer his sa crifice of the turtle doues, or of the yong pigeons.

15 And the Priest shal bring it vnto the altar, & The [...] Worde signifieth to pinch of With the nayle wring the necke of it a sunder, and burne it on the altar: and the blood there of shal be shed vpon the side of the altar.

16 And he shall plucke out his mawe with his"Or, strained, or pressed. fethers, and cast them beside the altar on the On the side of the courtegat in the pānes, Which stode With ashes Exod. 27. 3. East part in the place of the ashes.

17 And he shall cleaue it with his wings, (but) not deuide it a sundre: & the Priest shal burne it vpon the altar vpō the wood that is in the fire: (for) it is a burnt offrīg, an oblatiō made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord.

CHAP. II.

1 The meat offring is after thre sortes: of fine floure vnba­ken. 4 Of bread baken. 14 And of corne in the eare.

1 ANd when anie wil offer a Because the burnt offring cold not be With out the meat of­fring. meat offring vnto the Lord, his offring shalbe of fine floure, and he shal poure oyle vpon it, & put incenseth ereon.

2 And shall bring it vnto Aarons sonnes the Priests, & The Priest. he shal take thēce his handful of the floure, & of the oyle with al the incense, and the Priest shal burne it for a To signifie that God remembreth him that offreth. memoriall vpon the altar: (for) it is an offring made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord.

3 * But the remnant of the meat offryng (shalEccle. 7. 34. be) Aarons & his sonnes: (for) it is Therfore none colde eat of it but the Priests. most ho­ly of the Lords offrings made by fire.

4 ¶ If thou bring also a meat offring baken in the ouen, (it shalbe) an vnleauened cake of fine floure mingled with oyle, or an vnlea uened wafer anointed with oyle.

5 ¶ But if thy Which is a gift offred to God to pacifie him. meat offring (be) an oblation of the friyng pan, it shalbe of fine floure vnlea­uened, mingled with oyle.

6 And thou shalt parte it in pieces, and powre oyle thereon: (for) it is a meat offring.

7 ¶ And if thy meat offring (be) an oblation (made) in the caudron, it shalbe made of fine floure with oyle.

8 After, thou shalt bring the meat offring [that is made of these things] vnto the Lord, and shalt present it vnto the Priest, and he shal bring it to the altar,

9 And the Priest shal take from the meat of­fringVers. 2. a * memorial of it, & shal burne it vponExod. 29. 18, the altar: (for) it is an oblation * made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord.

10 But that which is left of the meat offring, (shalbe) Aarons & his sonnes: (for it is) moste holy of the offrings of the Lord made by fire.

11 All the meat offrings which ye shal offer vn­to the Lord, shalbe made without leauen: for ye shal nether burne leauen nor hony in any offring of the Lord made by fire.

12 ¶ (In) the oblation of the first frutes ye shal offer That is, frutes, Which are swete as hony, ye may offer. them vnto the Lord, but they shal not be burnt But [...] for the Priests. Mar. 9. 49. vpon the altar for a swete sauour.

13 [All the meat offrings also shalt thou season with * salt, nether shalt thou suffre the salt of the Which thei Were bound (as by a couenant) to vse in all sacri fice, couenant of thy God to be lacking frō thy meat offring, (but) vpon all thine obla­tions thou shalt offer salt]

14 If then thou offer a meat offring of thy first frutes vnto the Lord, thou shalt offer for thyNomb. 18. [...]. meat offring of thy first frutes * eares of corEzek, 43. 24. or it meaneth a sure and pure coue­nant. ne dried by the fire, and wheat beaten out of Or, [...] eares for the Worde signi­fieth a [...] field. the grene eares.

15 After, thou shalt put oyle vpon it, and laieChap. 23. 14. incense thereon: (for) it is a meat offring.

16 And the Priest shal burne the memorial of it (euen) of that that is beaten and of the oyle of it with all the incense thereof: (for) it is an offring vnto the Lord made by fire.

CHAP. III.

1 The maner of peace offrings, and beasts for the same. 17. The Israclites may nether eat fat, nor blood.

ALso if his oblation (be) a A [...] of thākesgiuing of­fred for peace & prosperitie ether generally or pat ticularly. peace offring, if he wil offer of the droue [whether it be male or female] he shal offer suche as is without blemish, before the Lord,

2 And shal put his hand vpon the head of his offring, and kil it at the dore of the Taberna­cle of the Congregacion: and Aarons sonnes the Priests shal sprinckle the blood vpon the altar round about.

3 So he shal offer One parte Was burnt, an other Wasto the Priests and the third to him that offred. Exod 29. 29. (parte) of the peace offrigs (as) a sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lord, (euen) the * fat that couereth the inwardes, and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes,

4 He shal also take away the two kidneis, and the fat that is on them, and vpon Or, the Which kidneis are nere the [...]. the flanks and the kall on the liuer with the kidneis.

5 And Aarons sonnes shal burne it on the altar with the burnt offring, whiche is vpon the wood, that is on the fire: (this is) a sacrifice made by fire for a swete sauourvnto the lord

6 ¶ Also if his oblation (be) a peace offring vn to the Lord out of the flocke, whether it be In the peace of fring it Was in­different to offre ether male or fe­male, but in the burnt offring onely the male: so [...] be offred no birdes, [...] in the burnt offring they might: all there Was [...] With fire, & in the peace of­fting but a parte male or female, he shall offer it without blemish.

7 If he offer a lambe for his oblation, then he shall bring it before the Lord.

8 And lay his hand vpon the head of his of­fring, and shall kill it before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion, and Aarons sonnes shal sprinkle the blood therof round about vpon the altar.

9 After, of the peace offrings he shal offer The bu [...] of­fring Was Wholy consemed, & of the offring made by [...] [...] the in Wardes &c. Were burnt: the shulder & breast, With the two chawes and the ma We Were the Priests, & the rest his that offred. an offring made by fire vnto the Lord: he shall take awai the fat thereof, & the rumpe alto­gether, hard by the backe bone, and the far that couereth the inwardes, and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes.

10 Also he shall take away the two kidneis, with the fat that is vpō thē, & vpō the * flāks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis.

11 Then the Priest shal burne it vpon the altar (as) the meat of an offrings made by fire vn­to the Lord. [...]. 4.

12 ¶ Also if his offring (be) a goat, then shal he offer it before the Lord.

13 And shall put his hand vpon the head of it, and kil it before [...] at the Northside of the altar, Chap. 1. 1. the Tabernacle of the Cō gregacion, and the sonnes of Aarón shall sprinkle the blood thereof vpon the altar roundabout.

14 Then he shal offer there of his offring (euē) an offring made by fire vnto the Lord, the fat that couereth the inwardes, & al the fat that is vpon the inwardes.

15 Also he shal take away the two kidneis, and the fat that is vpon thē, and vpon the flanks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis.

16 So the Priest shal burne thē vpon the altar, (as) the meat of an offring made by fire for a swete sauour: * all the fat (is) the Lords.Chap. 7. 25.

17 (This shalbe) a perpetual ordināce for your generacions, throughoutal your dwellings (so that) ye shal eat nether By eatyng fat, Was ment to be carnal & bi blood eatyng, Was si­gnified crueltie. fat nor * blood.

CHAP. IIII.

1 The offring for sinnes done of ignorāce. 3 For the PriestGene. 9. 4. Chap. 2. 23. 13 The Congregacion. 22 The ruler. 27 And the priuate man.

1 MOreouer the Lord speake vnto Mosés, saying.

2 Speake vnto the children of Israél, saying, If Ebr. a soule. anie shall sinne through That is of negli gēce or ignorāce, specially of the ceremonial lawe for otherwise the punishments for crimes are ap pointed accor­ding to the trans gression. ignorāce, in anie of the commandements of the Lord [which oughtnot to be done] but shal do (cōtrarie) to anie of them.

3 If the Meaning the [...] Priest. Priest that is anointed do sinne [ac­cording to the sinne of the people] thē shall he offer, for his sinne which he hath sinned, a yong bullocke without blemish vnto the Lord for a sinne offring.Nomb. 15. 22.

4 And he shal bring the bullocke vnto the dore [Page] of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion be­fore the Lord, and shal put his hand vpō the bullocks head, andHereby confes sing that he de­serued the same punishment which the beast [...]. kil the bullocke before the Lord.

5 And the Priest that is anointed shal take of the bullocks blood, and bring it into the Ta­bernacle of the Congregacion.

6 Then the Priest shal dip his finger in the blood, and sprinkle of the blood seuen times before the Lord, before the vaile of theWhich was be­twene the [...] of all and the Sanctuarie. San ctuarie:

7 The Priest also shal put (some) of the blood before the Lord, vpō the hornes of the altar of swete incens, which is in theWhich was in the courte mea­ning by the Ta­bernacle the San ctuarie: and in the, end of this verse it is taken for the courte. Tabernacle of the Congregacion, then shal he powre * all (the rest) of the blood of the bullocke at the fote of the altar of burnt offring, which is at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Con­gregacion.

8 And he shal take away all the fat of the bul­lockeChap. 5. 9. for the sinne offring: (to wit,) the fat that couereth the inwardes, and all the fat that is about the inwardes.

9 He shal take away also the two kidneis, and the fat that is vpon them, and vpō the flanks and the kall vpon the liuer with the kidneis.

10 As it was taken away from the bullocke of the peace offrings, and the Priest shal burne them vpon the altar of burnt offring.

11 *But the skin of the bullocke, and all hisExod. 29. 19. Nomb. 19. 5. flesh, with his head, and his legs, and his in­wardes, and his doung (shal he beare out)

12 So he shal cary the whole bulocke out ofEbr. 13. 11. the* hoste vnto a cleane place, where the ashes are powred, and shal burne him on the wood in the fire where the ashes are cast out shal he be burnt.

13 ¶ And if theThe multitude excuseth not the sinne. whole Congregacion of Israél shal sinne through ignorance, and thing be * hid from the eies of the multitude, and ha­ueChap 52. done (against) anie of the commande­ments of the Lord which shulde not be done and haue offended:

14 When the sinne which they haue commit­ted shalbe knowen, then the Congregacion shal offre a yong bullocke for the sinne, and bring him before the Tabernacle of the Cō gregacion,

15 And theFor all the peo ple colde not lay on their hands: therefore it was [...] that the Anciens of the people did it in [...] name of all [...] Congregaciō Elders of the Congregacion shal put their hands vpon the head of the bulloc ke before the Lord, andOr, the [...]. he shal kil the bul­locke before the Lord,

16 Then the Priest that is anointed, shal bring of the bullocks blood into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion,

17 And the Priest shaldip his finger in the blood and sprink le it seuen times before the Lord (euen) before the vaile.

18 Also he shal put (some) of the blood vpon the hornes of the altar, which is before the Lord, that is in the Tabernacle of the Con­gregacion: then shal he powre all the (rest) of the blood at the fore of the altar of burnt of­fring, which is at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion.

19 And he shal take al his fat from hym, andOr, make [...], fume With it. burne it vpon the altar.

20 And (the Priest) shal do with this bullocke, as he did with the bullocke for (his) sinne: so shal he do with this: so the Priest shal ma­ke an atonement for them, and it shalbe for­giuen them.

21 For he shal carie the bullocke without the hoste, and burne him as he burned the first bullocke (for) it is an offring for the sinne of the Congregacion.

22 ¶ When a ruler shall sinne, and do through ignorance (against) anie of the commande­ments of the Lord his God, which shuld not be done and shal offende.

23 If one shewe vnto him his sinne whiche he hathe committed, then shal he bring for hys offring anOr, the male goat of the folde he goat without blemish.

24 And shal lay his hand vpon the head of the he goat, and kil it inThat is the Priest shal kill it for it Was not lawful for anie out of that office to kil the beast. the place where he shulde kil the burnt offring before the Lord (for) it is a sinne offring.

25 Then the Priest shal take of the blood of the sinne offring with his finger, and put it vpon the hornes of the burnt offring altar, & shall powre (the rest) of his blood at the fote of the burnt offring altar.

26 And shal burne all his fat vpon the altar, as the fat of the peace offring: so the Priest shal make anWherein he re presented Iesus Christ. atonement for hym, concernyng his sinne, and it shal be forgiuen him.

27 ¶Likewise if anie of theOr, priuate [...] sone. people of the land shal sinne through ignorance in doing (against) anie of the commandements of the Lorde, whiche shulde not be done, and shal offend.

28 If one she we him his sinne which he hathe committed, thē he shal bring for his offringOr, the female of the goates. a [...] goat without blemish for his sinne whiche he hathe committed.

29 Read vers. 24. And he shal lay his hand vpon the head of the sinne offring, and slay the sinne offring in the place of burnt offring.

30 Then the Priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger, and put it vpon the hornes of the burnt offring altar, and powre all (the rest) of the blood thereof at the fote of the altar.

31 And shall take away all his fat, as the fat of the peace offrings is takē away, & the Priest shall burne it vpon the altar for a * sweteExod. 29. [...]. [...] vnto the Lorde, and the Priest shall make an atonement for him, & it shalbe for­giuen him.

32 And if he bring a lābe for his sinne offring, he shal bring a female without blemish.

33 And shal lay hisMeaning that the punishmēt of his sinne shulde be laid vpō that breast, or that he had receiued all things of God, & offred this [...] gly. hand vpon the head of the sinne offring, and he shal slay it for a sinne of fring in the place where he shulde kill the burnt offring.

34 Then the Priest shall take of the blood of the sinne offring with his finger, and put it vpon the hornes of the burnt offring altar, and shal powre al (the rest) of the blood ther of at the fote of the altar.

35 And he shal take away all the fat thereof, as the fat of the lambe of the peace offrings is taken a way: thē the Priest shal burne it vpon the altarOr besides the burnt offrings, Which Were dai­ly offred to the Lord. with the oblations of the Lord made by fire, and the Priest shal make an ato­nement for him concerning his sinne that he hathe committed, and it shalbe forgiuen him.

CHAP. V.

1 Of him that testifieth not the trueth, if he heare another sweare falsely. 4 Of him that voweth rashely. 15 Of him that by ignorance withdraweth anie thing dedicate to the Lord.

1 ALso ifEbr. a soule. anie haue sinned, (that is) ifOr, if the iudge hathe taken an othe of anie other. he haue heard the voyce of an othe, and he can be a witnes, whether he hathe sene orWhereby it is commanded to beare Witnes to the trueth and di sclose the [...] of the Vngodly. knowen of it, if he do not vtter it, he shal be a re his iniquitie:

2 Ether if one touche anie vncleane thing, whether it be a carion of an vncleane beast, or a carion of vncleane cattel, or a carion of vncleane creping things, and is not ware of it yet he is vncleane, and hathe offended:

3 Ether if he touche anie vnclennes of man [whatsoeuer vnclennes it be, that he is defi­led with] & is not ware of it, & after cōmeth to the knowledge of it, he hathe sinned:

4 Ether if anieOr vowe ra­shely Without iust examinatiō of the circūstan ces, & not know ing What shal­be the issue of the same. sweare, and pronounce with his lippes to do euil, or to do good whatso­euer it be that a man shal pronounce with an othe and it be hid frō him, & after knoweth that he hathe offēded in one of these (points)

5 Whē he hathe sinned in anie of theseWhich haue bene mencioned before in this chapter. things then he shal confesse that he hathe sinned therein.

6 Therefore shal he bring his trespasse offring vnto the Lord for his sinne which he hathe committed, (euen) a female from the flocke (be it) a lābe or a she goat for a sinne offring, and the Priest shal make an atonement for him, concerning his sinne.

7 ButEbr. is his hand can not touche, meaning for his pouertie. if he be not able to bring a shepe, he shal bring for his trespasse which he hathe committed, two turtle doues, or two yong pigeōs vnto the Lord, one for a sinne offring and the other for a burnt offring.

8 So he shal bring them vnto the Priest, who shal offer the sinne offring first, and * wringChap. 1. 15. the necke of it a sundre, but not plucke it cleane of.

9 After he shal sprinkle of the blood of the sinne offring vpon the side of the altar, and the rest of the blood shalOr, powred. be shed at the fote of the altar: (for) it is a sinne offring.

10 Also he shal offer the seconde for a burnt offringOr, according to the lawe. as the maner is: so shal the PriestOr declare him to be purged of that sinne. make an atonement for him [for his sinne which he hathe committed] and it shalbe forgiuen him.

11 ¶But if he * be not able to bring two turtle doues, or two yong pigeons, then he that ha the sinned, shal bring for his offring, the tēth parte of anWhich is a­bout a pottel. Epháh of fine floure for a sinne offring, he shal put noneAs in the meat offring. oyle thereto ne­ther put anie incense thereon: for it is a sin­neChap. 2. 1. ne offring.

12 Then shal he bring it to the Priest and the Priest shal take his handeful of it for the * re­membranceChap. 2. 2. thereof, and burne it vpon theChap. 4 35. altar *with the offrings of the Lord made by fire: (for) it is a sinne offring.

13 So the Priest shal make an atonement for him, as touching his sinne that he hathe cō ­mitted in one of these (points,) and it shal be forgiuen him: and (the remnant) shalbe the Priests, as the meat offring.

14 ¶And the Lord spake vnto Mosés, saying,

15 If anie persone transgresse & sinne through ignoranceAs touching the first [...] or [...], due to the Priests & [...] (by taking awaie) things conse­crated vnto the Lord; he shal then bring for his trespasse offring vnto the Lord a rā with­out blemish out of the flocke, (worthe) two shekels of siluerBy the estima­tiō of the Priest. by thy estimation after the shekel of the Sanctuarie, for a trespasseChap. 27. 12. offring.

16 So he shal restore that wherein he hathe of­fended, (in taking awaie) of the holy thing, and shal put the fift parte more thereto, and giue it vnto the Priest: so the Priest shal make an atonemēt for him with the ram of the tres passe offring, and it shalbe forgiuen him.

17 ¶Also if anie sinne and * do (against) anie ofChap. 4. 2. the commandements of the Lord, which ought not to be done, and knowe not andThat is, after­Ward remēbreth that he hathe sinned When his conscience doeth accuse him. sinne and beare his iniquitie.

18 Then shal he bring a ram without blemish out of the flocke, in thy estimation (worth *Exod. 30. [...]. two shekels) for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest: and the Priest shal make an atonemēt for him cōcerning hisEls if his sinne against God co­me of malice he must die, ignorance wherein he erred, and was not ware: so it shal be for­giuen him.

19 This is the trespasse offring for the trespasseNomb. 15. 30. committed against the Lord,

CHAP. VI.

6 The offring for sinnes which are done willingly. 9 The lawe of the burnt offrings. 13 The fire must abide euer­more vpon the altar. 14 The lawe of the meat offring. 20. The offrings of Aarón, and his sonnes.

1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés, saying,

2 If anie sinne & cōmit a trespasse against the Lord, & denie vnto his neighbour that, which was takē him to kepe, or that which was put to himTo bestowe & occupie for the vse of him that gaue it. of trust, or doeth byBy anie guile or vnlauful mea­nes. rob­berie, or by violēce oppresse his neighbour.

3 Or hathe found that which was lost, and de­nieth it, and sweareth falsely, * for anie of (these) things that a man doeth,Wherein he can not but sin­ne: or, Wherein a man accusto­meth to sinne by [...] [...] such like thing. wherein he sinneth:

4 When, I say, he thus sinneth and trespasseth, he shal then restore the robbery that he rob bed, or the thing taken by violence which he toke by force, or the thing which was de­liuered him to kepe, or the lost thing which he founde,

5 Or for whatsoeuer he hathe sworne falsely, he shal bothe restore it in the whole * sum­me,Nomb. 5. 7. and shal adde the fift parte more there­to, (and) giue it vnto him to whome it pertei­neth, the same day that he offreth for his [Page] trespasse.

6 Also he shal bring for his trespasse vnto the Lord, a ram without blemish out of the *Chap 5 15. flocke in thy estimatiō (worthe two shekels) for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest.

7 And the Priest shal make an atonement for him before the Lord, and it shal be forgiuen him, whatsoeuer thing he hathe done, and trespassed therein.

8 ¶ Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés, saying,

9 Commande Aarón and his sonnes, saying, This is theThat is, the [...] which ought to be ob­serued therin. lawe of the burnt offring, [it is the burnt offring because it burneth vpon the altar all the night vnto the morning, and the fire burneth on the altar]

10 And the Priest shal put on his linnen gar­ment, and shal put on his linnen breches v­ponVpon his secret partes. his flesh, and take away the ashes when the fire hathe consumed the burnt offringExod. 28. 43. vpon the altar, and he shal put them beside theIn the as hepan nes appointed for that vse. altar.

11 After he shal put of his garments, and put on other raiment, and cary the ashes forthe without the hoste vnto a cleane place.

12 But the fire vpō the altar shal burne thereō (and) neuer be put out: wherefore the Priest shal burne wood on it euerie morning, & lay the burnt offring in ordre vpon it, & he shal burne thereon the fat of the peace offrings.

13 The fire shal euer burne vpon the altar, (and) neuer go out.

14 ¶*Also this is the lawe of the meat offring,Chap. 2. [...]. which Aarons sonnes shal offer in the pre­senceNomb. 15. 4. of the Lord, before the altar.

15 He shal euen take thence his handful of fi­ne floure of the meat offring and of the oyle, and all the incens which (is) vpon the meat offring and shalt burne it vpon the altar for a swete sauour, (as) a * memorial thereforeChap. 2. 9. vnto the Lord:

16 But the rest thereof shal Aarōn and his son­nes eat: it shalbe eaten without leauen in the holy place: in the courte of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion they shal eat it.

17 It shal not beO: kned with leauen and after baken. baken with leauen: I haue gi uen it for their porcion of mine offrings ma de by fire: (for) it is as the sinne offring and as the trespasse offring.

18 All the males among the children of Aarōn shal eat of it: It (shalbe) a statute for euer in your generacions concerning the offrings of the Lord, made by fire: * whatsoeuer tou [...]. 29. 37. cheth them shalbe holy.

19 ¶ Againe the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying,

20 This is the offring of Aarōn and his sonnes which they shal offer vnto the Lord in the day when he is anointed: the tenth parte of an * Epháh of fine floure, for a meat offringExod. 16. 36. So oft as the hie Priest shal be [...] and ano­inted. perpetual: halfe of it in the morning, and halfe thereof at night.

21 In the friyng pan it shalbe made withoyle: thou shalt bring it fried, (and) shalt offer theOr, fried. bakē pieces of the meat offring for a swete sauour vnto the Lord.

22 And the Priest that isHis sonne that shal succede him. anointed in his stede, among his sonnes shal offer it: (it is) the Lords ordinance for euer, it shal be burnt al­together.

23 For euerie meat offring of the Priest shal be (burnt) altogether, it shal not be eaten.

24 ¶ [...] the Lord spake vnto Mosēs saying,

25 Speake vnto Aarōn, and vnto his sonnes, & say, This is the lawe of the sin offring, In the place where the burnt offring is killed, shal the sin offring be killed before the Lord, (for) it is moste holy.

26 The Priest that offreth this sin offring, shal eat it: in the holy place shal it be eaten, in the courte of the Tabernacle of the Congrega­cion.

27 Whatsoeuer shal touche the flesh thereof shalbe holy: and whē there droppeth of the blood there of vpō aMeaning the gament of the [...]. garmēt thou shalt wash that where on it droppeth in the holy place.

28 Also the earthen pot that it is sodden in, shalbe broken, but if it be sodden in a brasen pot, it shal bothe be scouredād washed withWhich was in the lauer, water.

29 All the males among the Priests shal eat the­reof, (for) it is moste holy.Exod 30. 16.

30 * But no sin offring, whose blood is broghtChap 4. 5. into the Tabernacie of the Congregació toEbr. 13. 11. make reconciliation in the holy place, shal be eaten, (but) shal be burnt in theOut of [...] campe. fire.

CHAP. VII.

1 The lawe of the trespasse offring 11. Also of the peace of­frings. 23 The fat and the blood may not be eaten.

1 LIkewise this is the lawe of theWhich is [...] the [...] sin­nes, and sum as are committed by ignorance. trespasse offring, it is moste holy.

2 In the placeAt the [...] gate. where they kilthe burnt of­fring, shal they kil the trespasse offring, and the blood thereof shal he sprinkle round a­bout vpon the altar.

3 All the fat thereof also shalThe Priest. he offer, the rū ­pe and the fat that couereth the in wards.

4 After he shal take away the two kidneis, with the fat that is on them & vpon the slāks and the kall on the liuer with the kidneis.

5 Then the Priest shal burne them vpon the altar, for an offring made by fire vnto the Lord: this is a trespasse offring.

6 All the males among the Priests shal eat the re of, it shalbe eaten in the holy place, (for) it moste holy.

7 As the sin offring (is) the trespasse offring, oneThe same [...] monies not with standing that this worde tres­passe signifieth lesse then sinne. lawe serueth for bothMeaning the rest which is [...] and not burnt. that wherewith the Priest shal make atonement, shalbe his.

8 Also the Priest that offreth anie mans burnt offring, shal haue the skin of the burnt of­fring, which he hathe offred.

9 And all the meat offring that is baken in the ouen, and that is dressed in the pan, & in the frying pan, shalbe the Priests that offreth it.

10 And euerie meat offring mingled with oyle, and that isBecause it had no oyle nor li­cour. drie, shal perteine vnto all the sonnes of Aarón, to all like.

11 Furthermore this is the lawe of the peace offrings, which he shal offer vnto the Lord.

12 If he offer it toPeace offrings conteine a con­fession and than kes giuing for a benefite recey­ued, and also a vowe, and fre of­fring to receyue abenesite. giue thankes, then he shal offer for his thankes offring, vnleauened ca­kes mingled with oyle, and vnleauened wa­fers anointed with oyle, and sine floure fried (with) the cakes mingled with oyle.

13 He shall offre (also) hys offring with cakes of leauened bread, for his peace offrings, to giue thankes.

14 And of all the sacrifice he shall offre one (cake) for an heaue offryng vnto the Lorde, (and) it shalbe the Priests that sprinkleth the blood of the peace offrings.

15 Also the flesh of his peace offrings, for than kes giuing, shalbe eaten the same day that it is offred: he shall leaue nothyng thereof vn­til the morning.

16 But if the sacrifice of hys offrynge (be) aIf he made a [...] to offre: for [...] the sles he of the peace [...] must be [...] the same day. vowe, or a fre offring, it shalbe eate the same day that he offreth his sacrifice: and so in the morning the residue thereof shalbe eaten.

17 For asmuch of the offred flesh as remaineth vnto the third day, shalbe burnt with fire.

18 For if anie of the flesh of his peace offrings be eaten in the third day, he shal not be acce pted that offreth it, nether shall it be recko­ned vnto him, (but) shalbe an abominacion: therefore the persone that eateth of it shalThe sinne: wher fore he offred shal remaine. beare his iniquitie.

19 The fleshe also that toucheth anie vncleaneAfter it be sa­crificed. thyng, shall not be eaten, (but) burnt with fire: butOf the peace of­frynge, that is cleane. of this fleshe all that be cleane shal eat thereof.

20 But if anie eat of the flesh of the peace of­frings that perteineth to the Lorde, hauyng his* vnclennes vpon him, euen the same perChap. 15. [...]. sone shal be cut of from his people.

21 Moreouer when anie toucheth anie vnclea­ne thyng, as the vnclennes of man, or of an vncleane be ast, or of anie filthie abominaci­on, and eat of the flesh of the peace offrings, which perteineth vnto the Lorde, euen that persone shal be cut offrom his people.

22 ¶ Agayne the Lord spake vnto Mosés, say­ing, Speake vnto the children of Israél, and saye, *Ye shall eat no fat of beues, nor ofChap. 3 17. shepe, nor of goates.

24 Yet the fat of the dead beast, and the fat of that, which is torne (with beastes,) shalbe oc­cupied to anie vse, but ye shal not eat of it.

25 For whosoeuer eateth the fat of the beast, of the whiche he shall offer an offring made by fire to the Lord, euen the persone that ea­teth, shal be cut of from his people.Gen. 9. 4.

26 Nether * shall ye eat anie blood, ether ofChap. 17. 14. foule, or of beast in all yourd wellings.

27 Euerie persone that eateth anie blood, euen the same persone shalbe cut of frome hys people.

28 ¶ And the Lord talked with Mosés, saying.

29 Speake vnto the children of Israél, and say, He that offreth hys peace offrings vnto the Lord, shal bring his gift vnto the Lord of his peace offrings.

30 HisAnd shulde not send it by another. hands shall bring the offrings of the Lorde made by fire: (euen) the fat with the breast shal he bring, that the beast may be *Exod. 29. [...]. shaken to and fro before the Lord.

31 Then the Priest shall burne the fat vpon the altar, and the breast shal be Aarons and hys sonnes.

32 And the right shulder shall ye giue vnto the Priest for an heaue offring, of your peace of­frings.

33 The same that offreth the blood of the pea­ce offrings, and the fat, among the sonnes of Aaron, shall haue the ryght shulder for hys parte.

34 For the beast shaken to and fro, and the shulder lifted vp, haue I taken of the chil­dren of Israél, (euen) of their peace offrings, and haue giuen them vnto Aarón the Priest and vnto hys sonnes by a statute for euer frō among the children of Israél.

35 ¶ This is theThat is, his pri uiledge, rewarde and portion. anointyng of Aarôn, and the anointyng of his sonnes, concernyng the of­frings of the Lorde made by fire, in the daye whē he presented them to serue in the Priests office vnto the Lord.

36 The which (portions) the Lord commāded to gyue them in the daye that the anointed them from among the children of Israél, by a statute for euer in their generacions.

37 This is (also) the lawe of the burnt offryng, of the meat offring, and of the sinne offring, and of the trespasse offring, and of theVVhiche sacri­fice was offred whē the Priests were consecra­ted, Exod. 29. 22. con­secrations, and of the peace offrings.

38 Which the Lord commanded Mosés in the mount Sinái, when he commanded the chil­dren of Israél to offer their giftes vnto the Lord in the wildernes of Sinái.

CHAP. VIII.

12 The anointing of Aarón, and his sonnes, with the sacri­fice con ceinyng the same.

1 AFterwarde the Lorde spake vnto Mosés, saying.Exod. 28. 4.

2 * Take Aarón and his sonnes with hym, and the garments, and the * anointing oyle, andExod. 31. 24. a bullocke for the sin offring, and two rams, and a basket of vnleauened bread.

3 And assemble all the companie at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion.

4 So Mosés did as the Lord had commanded him, and the companie was assembled at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregaciō.

5 Then Mosés said vnto the companie, * ThisExod 29. 4. is the thyng whiche the Lorde hathe com­manded to do.

6 And Mosés broght Aarón and his sonnes, ād washed them with water.

7 And put vpon him the coat, and girded him with a girdel, ād clothed him with the robe, and put the Ephōd on him, which he girded with the broydred garde of the Ephód, and bonde it vnto him therewith.

8 After he put the brest plate thereon, and putExod. 28. [...]. in the brest plate * the Vrim and the [...].

9 Also he put the mitre vpon his head, and put vpon the mitre on the fore fronte the gol­den plate, (ād) theSo called becau [...] this superscri­ption, Holines to the Lorde, was grauen in it. holy crowne, as the Lord [Page] had commanded Mosés.

10 [Now Mosés had taken the anointing oyle, and anointed theThat is, the [...] liest of all, the [...] and the court. Tabernacle, and that was therein, and sanctified them.

11 And sprink led thereof vpon the altar seuen times, and anointed the altar and all hys in­struments, and the lauer, and hys fote, to sanctifie them.]

12 * And he powred of the anoynting oyle vp­ponEccles. [...]. 18. Aarons head, and anointed hym, to san­ctifiePsal. 133. 2. him.

13 After, Mosés broght Aarons sonnes, and put coates vpon them, and girded them with gir dels, and put bonets vpon their heades, as the Lord had commanded Mosés.

14 * Then he broght the bullocke for the sinExod. 29. 1. offryng, and his sonnes put their handes vp­pon the head of the bullocke for the sinne offring.

15 And Mosés slewe hym, and toke the blood, which he put vpon the hornes of theOf the burnt offryng. Altar round about with his finger, ād purified the Altar, and powred (the reste) of the blood at the fote of the Altar: so he sanctifiedTo offre for the sinnes of the people. it, to make reconciliation vpon it.

16 Then he toke all the fat that was vpon the inwardes, and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis, with their fat, which Mosés bur ned vpon the Altar.

17 But the bullocke and hysIn other burnt [...], whiche are not of [...], or of­frynge for hym selfe, the Priest hath the skinne. Chap. 7. 8. hyde, and hys flesh, and his doung, he burnt with fire with­out the hoste as the Lorde had commanded Mosés.

18 ¶ Also he broght the ram for the burnt of­fryng, and Aaron and hys sonnes put their hands vpon the head of the ram.

19 So Mosés killed it, and sprinkled the blood vpon the Altar round about.

20 And Mosés cut the ram in pieces, ād burnt the head with the pieces, and the fat.

21 And washed the inwardes ād the legs in wa­ter: so Mosés burnt the ram euerie whit vpō the Altar (for) it was a burnt offrynge for a swete sauour, whiche was made by fire vnto the Lord, as the Lord had cōmanded Mosés.

22 ¶ * After, he broght the other ram, the ramExod. 29. [...]. of consecracions, and Aarōn and his sonnes laied their hands vpon the head of the ram.

23 Whyche MosésMoses did this because that the Priests were not yet [...] in their office. slewe, and toke of the blood of it, and put it vppon the lap of Aa­rons ryght eare, and vppon the thombe of his right hand, and vpon the great toe of his ryght fote.

24 Then Mosés broght Aarons sonnes, and put of the blood on the lap of theyr ryght eares, and vpon the thumbes of their ryght hands, and vpon the great toes of their right fete, and Mosés sprinkled (the reste) of the blood vpon the Altar round about.

25 And he toke the fat and the rumpe, and all the fat that was vpon the inwardes, and the kall of the liuer, and the two kidneis wyth their fat, and the right [...].

26 Also he toke of the basket of the vnleaue­ned bread that was before the Lord, one vn­leauened cake and a cake of oyled breade, and one wafer, and put them on the fat, and vpon the right shulder.

27 So he put * all in Aarons handes, and in hysExod. 29. 24. sonnes hands, and shoke it to and fro before the Lord.

28 After, Mosés toke them out of their hands, and burnt them vpon the Altar for a burnt offryng: (for) these were consecracions for a swete sauour which were made by fire vnto the Lord.

29 Likewise Mosés toke the breast of the ram of consecracions and shoke it to and fro be­fore the Lord: (for) it was Mosés * portion,Exod. 29. 20. as the Lord had commanded Mosés.

30 Also Mosés toke of the anointing oyle, and of the blood which was vpon the Altar, and sprinkled it vpon Aarón, vpon [...] garments, and vpon his sonnes, and on hys [...] gar­ments with him: so he sanctified Aarón, hys garments, and his sonnes, and his sonnes garments with him.

31 ¶ Afterward Mosés sayd vnto Aarón and hisg At the dore of the courte. sonnes, Sethe the fleshe at the dore of the gExod. 29. 32. Tabernacle of the Congregacion, and thereChap. 28. 9. * eat it with the bread that is in the basket of consecracions, as I cōmanded, saying, Aa­rón and his sonnes shal eat it.

32 But that which remaineth of the fleshe and of the bread, shal ye burne with fire.

33 And ye shalte not departe from the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion seuenExod 29 [...]. dayes, vntil the dayes of your consecracions be at an end: *for seuē daies, (said the Lord,) shal heEbr. fill your hands. consecrate you.

34 AsOr, as I haue done. he hathe done thys day: (so) the Lorde hathe commanded to do, to make an atone­ment for you.

35 Therefore shall ye abide at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion daye and nyght, seuen dayes, and shal kepe the watch of the LORD, that ye dye not: for so I am commanded.

36 So Aarôn and his sonnes did all things whi­che the Lord had commanded by the [...] commissiō giuen to [...] hand of Mosés.

CHAP. IX.

8 The first offrings of Aarón. 22 Aaron blesseth the peo­ple 23 The glorie of the Lorde is sheweth. 24 The fire commeth from the Lord.

1 ANd in theAfter their cō ­secration: for the seuen dayes befo re, the Priestes were consecrate. eyght daye Mosés called Aa­rón, and hys sonnes, and the Elders of Isráel.

2 *Thē he said vnto Aaron, Take thee a yongExod. [...]. 1. calf for aAaron entreth into the posses­sion of the Priest hode and [...] the foure princi­pal sacrifices: the burnt offrynge, the sin offryng, the peace of­frings, and the meat offring. sinne offring, ād a ram for a burnt offring, (bothe) without blemish, and bring (them) before the Lord.

3 And vnto the children of Israél thou shalte speake, saying, Take ye an he goat for a sinne offring, and a calf, and a lambe both of a yere olde, without blemish for a burnt offring:

4 Also a bullocke, ād a ram for peace offrings, to offer before the Lord, and a meat offring mingled with oyle: for to day the Lorde will [Page 50] appeare vnto you.

5 ¶ Then thei broght that which Mosés com­manded before the Tabernacle of the Con­gregacion, and all the assemble drewe nere and stode before theBefore the al­tar, where his glorie appeared. Lord.

6 [For Mosés had said, This is the thing, which the Lord commanded that ye shulde do, and the glorie of the Lord shal appeare vnto you.]

7 Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn, Drawe nere to the Altar, and offer thy sin offring, and thy burnt offring, and make an atonement forRead for the vnderstāding of this place, thee & for the people: offer also the offring of the people, and make an atonement forEbr 5. 3. & 7. 27. them, as the Lord hathe commanded.

8 ¶ Aarón therefore went vnto the Altar, and killed the calf of the sin offring, which was for him self.

9 And the sonnes of Aaron broght the blood vnto him, ād he dipt his finger in the blood, and put it vpon the hornes of the Altar, and powred (the rest) of the blood at the fote of the Altar.

10 But the fat and the kidneis and the kall of the liuer of the sin offring, heThat is, he laied them in ordre, & so [...] were burnt when the Lord sent downe [...]. burnt vpon the Altar, as the LORD had commanded Mosés,

11 The flesh also and the hyde he burnt with fire with out the hoste.

12 After, he slewe the burnt offring, and Aarons sonnes broght vnto him the blood, which he sprinkled round about vpon the Altar.

13 Also thei broght the burnt offring vnto him with the pieces thereof, and the head, and he burnt (them) vpon the Altar.

14 Likewise he did wash the inwardes and the legs, andAll this must be [...] of [...] preparacion of the [...] which were burnt [...]. burnt (them) vpon the burnt of­fring on the Altar.

15 ¶ Then he offred the peoples offring, and toke a goat, which was the sin offring for the people, and slewe it, and offred it for sin­ne,Vers. 24. as the first:

16 So he offred the burnt offring, and prepared it, according to the maner.

17 He presented also the meat offring, and fil­led his hand thereof, and * beside the burntExod, 29. [...]. sacrifice of the morning he burnt (this) vpon the Altar.

18 He slewe also the bullocke, and the ram for the peace offrings, that was for the people, and Aarons sonnes broght vnto him the blood, which he sprinkled vpon the Altar round about,

19 With the fat of the bullocke, and of the ram the rumpe, and that which couereth the in­wardes and the kidneis, and the kall of the liuer.

20 So thei laied the fat vpon the breasts, and he burnt the fat vpon the Altar.

21 But theOf the bulloc­ke and the ram. breasts and the right shulder Aarôn shoke to & fro before the Lord, as the Lord had commanded Moses.

22 So Aarón lift vp his hand towarde the peo­ple, and blessed thē, andBecause the al­tar was nere the Sanctuarie which was the vpper end therefore he is said to come downe. came downe from offring of the sinne offring, and the burnt offring, and the peace offrings.

23 After, Mosés and Aarón went into the Ta­bernacle of the Congregacion and came out, andOr praied for the people. blessed the peole, *and the glorie of the Lord appeared to all the people.2. Mac 2 11.

24 *And there came a fire out from the LordGen. 4. [...]. and consumed vpon the Altar the burnt of­fring1. king. 18. [...]. 2. Chro. 7. 1. and the fat: which when all the people2. Mac. 2. 11. sawe, theiOr, gaue a shou te for ioye. gaue thankes, & fel on their faces.

CHAP. X.

2 Nadáb and Abihu are burnt. 6 Israél murneth for thē, but the Priests might not. 9 The Priests are forbidden wine.

1 BVt *Nadáb and Abihú, the sonnes of Aa­rôn,Nomb. 3. 4. & 26. 62. toke ether of them his censor, and1. Chro. 24. 2. put fire therein, and put incens thereupon, and offredNot taken of the altar which was sent frō hea uē, and endured tyll the [...] of Babylon. strange fire before the LORD, which he had not commanded them.

2 Therefore a fire went out from the Lord, and deuoured them: so thei dyed before the Lord.

3 Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn, This is it that the Lord spake, saying, I wil beI wil punish thē [...] serue me otherwise then I haue comman­ded not [...] the chief, that the people may feare and praise my iudgements. sanctified in them that come nere me, and before all the people I wil be glorified: but Aarón helde his peace.

4 And Mosés called Mishaél and Elzaphán the sonnes of Vzziél, the vncle of Aarón, and said vnto them, Come nere, cary yourOr, cosines. brethren from before the Sanctuarie out of the hoste.

5 Then thei went, and caryed them in their coates out of the hoste, as Mosés had com­manded.

6 After, Mosés said vnto Aarón and vnto Elea­zar and I thamar his sonnes,As thogh ye lamented for thē preferring your ca nal affection to Gods [...] iud­gement. Vncouer not your heades, nether rent your clothes, lest ye dye, and lest wrath come vpon all the peo­ple: but let your brethren, all the house of Is­raél be waile the burning which the LordDeut. 14. 1. & [...]. 9. hatheIn destroying Nadáb and Abi­hu the chief, and menacing the rest except thei repent. kindled.

7 And go not ye out from the dore of the Ta­bernacle of the Congregacion, lest ye dye: for the anointing oyle of the Lord (is) vpon you: and thei did according to Mosés com­mandement.

8 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Aarôn, saying,

9 Thou shalt not drinke wine norOr, drinke that maketh dronke. strong drinke, thou, nor thy sonnes with thee, when ye come into the Tabernacle of the Congre gacion, lest ye dye: (this is) an ordinance for euer throughout your generacions,

10 That ye may put difference betwene the holy, and the vnholy, and betwene the clea­ne and the vncleane,

11 And that ye may teache the children of Is­raél all the statutes which the Lord hathe cō manded them by theOr, commissiō. hand of Mosês.

12 ¶ Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn and vnto E­leazár and to Ithamár his sonnes that were left, Take the meat offring that remaineth of the offrings of the Lord, made by fire, and eat it without leauen beside the altar: for it is moste holy:

13 And ye shal eat it in the holy place, because [Page] it is thy duetie and thy sonnes duetie of the offrings of the Lord made by fire: for so I am commanded.

14 Also* the shaken breast and the heaue shulExod. 29 24, der shal ye eat in a cleane place: thou, and thy sonnes, and thyFor the breast and shulders of the peace [...] [...] b: broght to their families so that their dau gh [...] might eat of them as al­so of the [...] of first [...], the first borne, and the Easter [...] read Chap. [...]. 12. daughters with thee: for thei are giuen as thyOr, right or [...] tion. [...] and thy son­nes duetie, of the peace offrings of the chil­dren of Israél.

15 The heaue shulder, and the shaken breast shal they bring with the offrings made by fire of the fat, to shake (it) to and fro before the Lord, and it shal be thine and thy sonnes with thee by alawe for euer, as the Lord hathe commanded.

16 ¶* And Mosés soght the goat that was of­fred for sinne, and lo, it was burnt: therefore2 Mac. 2. 11. he was angry with Eleazár and Ithamár the sonnes of Aarón, which wereAnd not con­sumed as [...] and Abibu. left (aliue,) saying,

17 Wherefore haue ye not eaten the sin offring in the holy place, seing it is moste holy? and (God) hathe giuen it you, to beare the iniqui tie of the Congregacion, to make an atone­ment for them before the Lord.

18 Beholde, the blood of it was not broght within the holy place: ye shulde haue eaten (it) in the holy place, *as I commanded.Chap. 6. 26.

19 And Aarôn said vnto Mosés, Beholde, this dayThat is, [...], and Abihu. haue they offred their sin offring and their burnt offring before the Lord, and su­che things (as thou knowest) are come vnto me: if I had eaten the sin offring to day shul­de it haue bene accepted in the sight of the Lord?

20 So when Mosés heard (it,) he wasMosés bare With his insirmi [...] Conselering his great so: Ow but doth not lea ue an example to forgiue them that maliciously [...] the commandement of God. content.

CHAP. XI.

1 Of beastes, fishes and birdes, which be cleane, and which be vncleane.

1 AFter, the Lord spake vnto Mosés and to Aarón, saying vnto them,

2 Speake vnto the children of Israél, and say,Gene. 7. 2. *These are the beastes which yeOr, Whereof ye may eat. shal eat, a­mongDeut. 14 4. all the beastes that are on the earth.Act. 10. 14.

3 Whatsoeuer parteth theHe noteth fou re sortes of bea­stes: some chewe the cud onely, & some haue onely the fore cleft: o­thers nethe che­We the cud nor haue the house clefe: the fourthe bothe chewe the cud and haue the hoofe denided Which may be eaten. hoofe, and is clo­uen foted, and chaweth the cud among the beastes, that shal ye eat:

4 But of them that chewe the cud, or deuide the hoofe onely, of them ye shal not eat: as the camel, because he cheweth the cud, and deuideth not the hoofe, he shalbe vncleane vnto you.

5 Like wise the conie, because he cheweth the cud and deuideth not the hoofe, he shalbe vncleane to you.

6 Also the hare, because he cheweth the cud, and deuideth not the hoofe, he shalbe vn­cleane to you.

7 *And the swine, because he parteth the2. Mac. 6 18. hoofe and is clouenfoted, but cheweth not the cud, he shalbe vncleane to you.

8 Of theirGod Wolde that herby for a time thei shulde be discerned as his people from the Gentiles. flesh shal ye not eat, and their car­keis shal ye not touche: (for) thei shalbe vn­cleane to you.

9 ¶These shal ye eat, of all that are in the wa­ters: whatsoeuer hathe finnes and skales in the waters, in the seas, or in the riuers, them shal ye eat.

10 But all that haue not fins nor skales in the seas, or in the riuers, of all thatAs litle fish in­gendred of the slime. moueth in the waters and of allAs thei Which come of genera­tion. liuing things that are in the waters, thei shalbe an abominacion vnto you.

11 Thei, I say, shalbe an abominacion to you: ye shal not eat of their flesh, but shal abhorre their carkeis.

12 Whatsoeuer hathe not fins nor skales in the waters, that shalbe abominacion vnto you.

13 ¶These shal ye haue also in abominacion a­mong the foules, thei shal not be eaten: (for) thei are an abominaciō, the egle, and theOr, gryphin as is in the greke. go shauke, and the osprey:

14 Also the vultur, and the kite after his kinde,

15 And all rauens after their kinde:

16 The ost riche also, and the night crowe, and theOr, cockoW. se amea we, & the hauke after his kinde:

17 The litle owle also, and the cormorant, and the great owle.

18 Also the redshanke and the pelicane, and"Or, porphyrie. the swanne:

19 The storke also, the heron after his kinde, and the lap wing, and the backe:

20 Also euerie foule that crepeth (and) goeth vpō all foure, suche shalbe an abominacion vnto you.

21 Yet these shal ye eat: of euerie foule that cre peth, (and) goeth vpon all foure whichOr, haue no bo Wings on their fete. ha­ue their fete & leggs all of one to leape with all vpon the earth,

22 Of them ye shal eat these, the grashoper af­ter his kinde, and theThese Were cer teine kindes of grashopers, Which are not now proprely knowen. solean after his kinde the hargol after his kinde, and the hagab af­ter his kinde.

23 But all (other) foules that crepe (&) haue fou re fete, thei (shalbe) abominacion vnto you.

24 For by suche ye shalbe polluted: whoso­euer toucheth their carkeis, shalbevncleane vnto the euening.

25 Whosoeuer alsoOut of the campe. beareth of their carkeis, shal wash his clothes, and be vncleane vntil euen.

26 Euerie beast that hathe clawes deuided, & is not clouen foted, not cheweth the cud, su­che"Or, hathe not his fote clouen in two. shalbe vncleane vnto you: euerie one that toucheth them, shalbe vncleane.

27 And whatsoeuer goeth vpon his pawes a­mong al maner beastes that goeth on all fou re, suche shalbe vncleane vnto you: whoso doeth touche their carkeis shalbe vncleane vntil the euen.

28 And he that beareth their carkeis, shal wash his clothes, and be vncleane vntil the euen (for) suche shalbe vncleane vnto you.

29 ¶Also these shalbe vncleane to you amōg the things that crepe and moue vpon the earth, the weasel, and the mouse, and theThe grene frog that sitteth on the busshes, frog, after his kinde:

30 Also the rat, and the lizard, and the chame­leon, and the stellio, and the molle.

31 These shalbe vncleane to you amōg all that crepe: whosoeuer doeth touche them when they be dead, shalbe vncleane vntil the euen

32 Also whatsoeuer anie of the dead carkeises of them doeth fall vpon, shalbe vncleane, whether it be vessell of wood, or raiment, orAs a bottel or bag. skin, or sacke: whatsoeuer vessel it be that is occupied, it shalbe put in the water as vn­cleane vntill the euen, and (so) be purified.

33 But euerie earthen vessel, whereinto anie of them falleth, whatsoeuer is with in it shal be vncleane, and * ye shal breake it.Chap. 6. 28.

34 All meate also that shalbe eaten, if anye (suche) water come vpō it, shalbe vncleane: and all drynke that shalbe dronke in all (su­che) vessels shalbe vncleane.

35 And euerie thyng that their carkeis fall vp­pon: shalbe vncleane: the fornais or the pot shalbe broken: (for) they are vncleane, and shalbe vncleane vnto you.

36 Yet the fountaines and welles where there is plentye of water shal be cleane: but that whycheSo muche of the Water as tou cheth it. toucheth their carkeises shal be vncleane.

37 And if there fall of their dead carkeis vpon anie sede, whiche vseth to be sowen, it shal be cleane.

38 But if anieHe speaketh of sede, that is laied to flepe before it be sowen. water be powred vpon the sede, and there fall of their dead carkeis thereon, it shalbe vncleane vnto you.

39 If also anie beast, where of ye may eat, dye, he that toucheth the carkeis thereof shalbe vncleane vntil the euen.

40 And he that eateth of the carkeis of it, shal wash hys clothes and be vncleane vntill the euen: he also that beareth the carkeis of it, shall washe his clothes, and be vncleane vn­till the euen.

41 Euerie crepyng thynge therefore that cre­peth vpon the earth shalbe an abominacion, (and) not be eaten.

42 Whatso euer goeth vppon the breast, and whatsoeuer goeth vppon all foure, or that hathe manie fete among all creping thyngs that crepe vpon the earth, ye shal not eat of them, for they shalbe abominacion.

43 Ye shall not pollute your selues wyth anye thing that crepeth, nether make your selues vncleane with thē, nether defile your selues thereby: ye shal not, I say, be defiled by them

44 For I am the Lorde your God: be sanctified therefore, and beHe sheweth Why GOD dyd chuse them to be hys people. holy, for I am holy, and defile not your selues wyth anye crepynge thing, that crepeth vpon the earth.

45 For I am the Lorde that broght you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God, and that you shulde be holy, for I am holy.

46 Thys is the lawe of beastes, and of foules, and of euerie liuing thing that moueth in the waters, and of euerie thing that crepeth vp­pon the earth.

47 That there maye be a difference betwene the vncleane and cleane, and betwene the beast that may be eaten, and the beast that ought not to be eaten.

CHAP. XII.

2 A lawe howe women shulde be purged after theyr deli­uerance.

1 ANd the Lorde spake vnto Mosés, saying.

2 Speake vnto the children of Israél, and say, When a womā hathe broght forthe sede, and borne a manchilde, she shall be vnclea­neSo that the hous hande for that tyme colde not resorte to her. seuen dayes, like as she is vncleane when she is put a parte for herOr, sloures. * disease.

3 [* And in the eyght day the foreskin of the (childes) flesh shalbe circumcised]Chap. 15. 19.

4 And she shall continue in the bloode of herLuke. 2. 21. Iohn. 7. 22. purifiyng threBesides the first seuen dayes. and thirty dayes: she shall touche noAs sacrifice or suche like. halowed thyng, nor come in to theThat is, [...] the courte gate, till after fourty dais. Sanctuarie, vntill the tyme of her puri­fiyng be out.

5 But if she beare a mayde chylde, then she shalbe vncleane twoTwise so longe as if she bare a man childe. wekes, as when she hathe her disease: and she shall continue in the blood of her purifiyng thre score and six dayes.

6 Nowe when the dayes of her purifiyng are out, [whether it be for a sonne or for a dau­ghter] she shal bryng to the Priest a lambe of one yere olde for a burnt offrynge, and a yonge pigeon or a turtle doue for a sin of­fryng, vnto the dore of theVVhere the burnt offrynges Were Wonte to be offred. Tabernacle of the Congregacion.

7 Who shal offer it before the Lord, and make an atonement for her: so she shalbe purged of the issue of her blood this is the lawe for her that hathe borne a male or female.

8 But if sheEbr. if her hand finde not the Worthe of a lam be. be not able to bring a lambe, she shal bring two * turties, or two yong pigeōs: the one for a burnt offryng, and the otherLuke. 2. 24. for a sin offring: and the Priest shal make an atonement for her: so she shalbe cleane.

CHAP. XIII.

2 What considerations the Priest ought to obserue in iud­ging the Ieprosie. 29 The blacke spot or skab. 47 and the leprie of the garment.

1 MOreouer the Lorde spake vnto Mosés, and to Aarón, saying.

2 The man that shall haue in the skin of hys fleshe a swellyng or a skab, or a white spot, so that in the skin of his fleshThat it may be suspected to be the leptie. it be like the plague of leprosie, then he shalbe broght vnto Aarón the Priest, or vnto one of his son nes the Priests.

3 And the Priest shall loke on the sore in the skin of (his) fleshe: if the heere in the sore be turned into white, and the sore seme to beThat is, [...] in, and be lower then the reste of the skin. lower then the skin of his flesh, it is a plague of leprosie: therefore the Priest shalloke on him, andEbr. shall pol­lute him. pronounce him vncleane:

4 But if the white spot be in the skyn of hys fleshe, and seme not to be lower then the skin, nor the heere thereof be turned vnto white, then the Priest shal shut vp (hym that hathe) the plague, seuen dayes.

5 After, the Priest shall loke vpon hym the se­uenth daye: and if the plague semeEbr in his eies. to hym to abide still, and the plague growe not in the skin, the Priest shal shut him vp yet seuen [Page] dayes more.

6 Then the Priest shal loke on him againe the seuenth daye, and if the plagueAs hauing the [...] kin drawen to gether, or blac­kishe. be darcke, and the sore growe not in the skin, then the Priest shalEbr. shal clen­se hym. pronounce him cleane, (for) it is ask ab: therefore he shall washe his clothes, and be cleane.

7 But if the skab growe more in the skin, after that he is sene of the Priest, for to be purged, he shalbe sene of the Priest yet againe.

8 Then the Priest shal cōsider, and if the skabOr, be spred a­broade. growe in the skin, then the Priest shall pro­nounce himAs touchynge his bodely disea­se was not [...] ted hym for sin before GOD, thogh it were the punishment of [...]. vncleane: (for) it is leprosie.

9 ¶ When the plague of leprosie is in a man, he shalbe broght vnto the Priest.

10 And the Priest shall se (hym:) and if the swel ling (be) white in the skin, and haue made the heere white, and there be rawe fleshe in the swelling.

11 It is an olde leprosie in the skin of his flesh: and the Priest shal pronounce him vncleane, and shall not shut him vp, for he is vncleane.

12 Also if the leprosie [...], bud. breake out in the skin, and the leprosie couer all the skin of the pla gue, from hys head euen to his fete, where­soeuer the Priest loketh.

13 Then the Priest shall consider: and if the le­prosie couer all his flesh, he shal pronounce the plague to beFor it is not that contagious leprie that infe­cteth, but a kind of s kirfe, which hathe not the fles he rawe as the leprosie. cleane, because it is al tur­ned into whitenes: (so) he shalbe cleane.

14 But if (there be) rawe flesh on him when he is sene, he shalbe vncleane.

15 For the Priest shall se the rawe flesh, and de­clare him to be vncleane: (for) the rawe flesh isThat is, decla­reth that the slesh is not soūde but is in danger to be leprous. vncleane, (therefore) it is the leprosie.

16 Or if the rawe fleshe change and be turned into white, then he shal come to the Priest.

17 And the Priest shall beholde hym: and if the sore be changed into white, then the Priest shall pronounce the plague cleane, (for) it is cleane.

18 ¶ The fleshe also in whose skin there isOr, impostume a bile and is healed.

19 And in the place of the bile there be a white swellyng, or a white spot some what reddish, it shalbe sene of the Priest.

20 And when the Priest seeth it, if it appeare lower then the skin, and the heere thereof be changed into white, the Priest then shall pronounce himNone were ex­empted, but yf the Priest pronō ced him vnclea­ne, he was put out from among the people: as [...] by Ma­rie the prophe­tesse. Nōb. 12. 14. and by kyng O­zias. 2. Chr. 26. 20 vncleane: (for) it is a plague of leprosie, broken out in the bile.

21 But if the Priest loke on it and there be no white heeres therein, and if it be not lower then the skin, but be darcker, thē the Priest shal shut him vp seuen dayes.

22 And if it spread abroade in the [...], the Priest shall pronounce him vncleane, (for) it is a sore.

23 But if the spot continue in hys place, and growe not, it is a burning bile: therefore the Priest shal declare him to be cleane.

24 ¶ If there be anie flesh, in whose skin there is an hote burnyng, and the quicke fleshe of the burnyng haue aIf he haue a white spotte in that place, where the burning was and was after healed. white spot, some what reddishe or pale.

25 Then the Priest shalloke vpon it: and if the the heere in that spot be chāged into white: and it appeare lower then the skin, it is a le­prosie broken out in the burning: therefore the Priest shal pronoūce him vncleane: (for) it is the plague of leprosie.

26 But if the Priest loke on it, and there be no white heere in the spot, and be no lower thē the (other) skin, but be darcker, then the Priest shal shut him vp seuen dayes.

27 After, the Priest shall loke on hym the se­uenth daye: if it be growen abroade in the skinne, then the Priest shal pronounce hym vncleane: (for) it is the plague of leprosie.

28 And if the spot abide in his place, not grow ing in the skin, but is darcke, it is aOr, swelling rising of the burnyng: the Priest shall therefore de­clare hym cleane, for it is the drying vp of the burnyng.

29 ¶ If also a man or woman hathe a sore on the head or in the beard.

30 Then the Priest shall se the sore: and if it ap­peare lower then the skin, and there be in it a smale yeloweVVhiche was not [...] to be there, or els sma­ler then in any other parte of the body. heere, then the Priest shall pronounce him vncleane: (for) it is a blacke spot, and leprosie of the heade or of the beard.

31 And if the Priest loke on the sore of the blac kespot, ād if it seme not lower then the skin nor haue anie blacke heere in it, then the Priest shall shut (vp hym, that hathe) the sore of the blacke spot, seuen daies.

32 After, in the seuenth day the Priest shalloke on the sore: and if the blacke spot grow not, and there be in it no yelowe heere, and the blacke spotsme not lower then the skin.

33 Then he shalbe shauen, but (the place) of the blacke spot shal he not shaue: but the Priest shal shut vp (him, that hath) the blacke spot, seuen dayes more.

34 And the seuenth day the Priest shal loke on the blacke spot: and if the blacke spot grow not in the skin, nor seme lower then the (o­then) skin, then the Priest shal clense him, ād he shal wash his clothes, and be cleane.

35 But if the blacke spot growe abroade in the flesh after his clensing.

36 Then the Priest shall loke on it: and if the blacke spot growe in the skin, the Priest shall notHe shall not care whether the yelowe heere be there, or no. seke for the yelowe heere: (for) he is vncleane.

37 But if the blacke spot seme to him to abide, and that blacke heere growe therem, the blacke spot is healed, he (is) cleane, and the Priest shal declare him to be cleane.

38 ¶ Furthermore if there be many white spots in the skin of the flesh of man or woman.

39 Then the Priest shall consider: and if the spottes in the skin of their fleshe be some­what darcke and white withall, it is but a white spot broken out in the skin: (there­fore) he is cleane.

40 And the man whose heere is fallen of hys head (and) is balde, is cleane.

41 And if his head close theBy sickenes, or anie other [...] uenience. heere on the fore [Page 52] parte, and be balde before, he is cleane.

42 But if there be in the balde head, or in the balde fore heade a white reddish sore, it is a leprosie springing in his balde head, or in his balde forehead.

43 Therefore the Priest shalloke vpon it, & if the rising of the sore be white reddish in his balde head, or in his balde fore head, appea­ring like leprosie in the skin of the flesh.

44 He is a leper and vncleane: (therefore) the Priest shall pronounce hym altogether vn­cleane: (for) the sore (is) in his head.

45 The leper also in whome the plague is, shal haue his clothesIn signe of so­rowe & [...]. rent, and his head bare, & shal put a couering vpon hisEther in [...] of mourning, or for [...] of infe­cting others. lippes, & shall crye, (I am) vncleane, (I am) vncleane.

46 As long as the disease (shalbe) vpon hym, he shalbe polluted, (for) he is vncleane: he shal dwel alone,* without the campe (shal)Nomb. 5. [...] his habitacion (be.)2. kin. 15. 5.

47 ¶ Also the garment that the plague of le­prosie is in, whether it be a wollen garment or a linen garment.

48 Whether it be in the warpe or in the woofe of linen or of wollen, ether in a skin or in anie thing made of skin.

49 And if the sore be grene or some what red­dish in the garment or in the skin, or in the warpe, or in the woofe, or in anie thing that is made ofWhether it be garment, vessel, or instrument. skin, it is a plague of leprosie & shalbe shewed vnto the Priest.

50 Then the Priest shal se the plague, and shut vp (it that hathe) the plague, seuen dayes.

51 And shall loke on the plague the seuenth day: if the plague growe in the garment or in the warpe, or in the woofe, or in the skin or in anie thing that is made of skin, that pla gue (is) a freating leprosie and vncleane.

52 And he shall burne the garment, or the warpe, or the woofe, whether it be wollē or linen, or aniething that is made ofskin, whe­rein the plague is: for it is a freating leprosie (therefore) it shalbe burnt in the fire.

53 If the Priest yet se that the plagueBut abide still in oneplace, as [...]. 38. growe not in the garment, or in the woofe, or in whatsoeuer thing of skin it be.

54 Then the Priest shall commande them to wash the thing wherein the plague is, and he shall shut it vp seuen dayes more.

55 Againe the Priest shall loke on the plague, after it is washed: and if the plague, haue not chāged hisBut remaine as it did before. colour, thoght the plague spred no further, it is vncleane: thou shalt burne it in the fire (for) it is a freat in warde,Or whether it be in anie bare place before or behind. whether (thespot) be in the bare place of the whole, or in parte thereof.

56 And if the Priest se that the plague be darc­ker, after that it is washed, he shal cut it out of the garment, or out of the skin, or out of the warpe, or out of the woofe.

57 And if it appeare still in the garment or in the warpe, or in the woofe, or in anie thyng made of skin, it is a spreading (leprie,) thou shalt burne the thing wherein the plague is, in the fire.

58 If thou hast washed the garment or the war pe, or the woofe, or whatsoeuer thing of skin it be, if the plague be departed there from, then shal it be washedTo the intent be might be sure that the leprosie was departed & that all occasion of [...] might be taken away. the seconde ti­me, and be cleane.

59 This is the lawe of the plague of leprosie in a garment of wollen or linen, or in the warpe or in the woofe, or in anie thing of skin, to make it cleane or vncleane.

CHAP. XIIII.

3 The clēsing of the leper. 34 And of the house that he is in.

1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés, say­ing,Mat 8. 1. Mar. 1. 40.

2 *This is theOr the cere­monie whiche shalbe vsed in his purgation. lawe of the leper in the day ofLuk 5 12. his clensing: that is, he shalbe broght vnto the Priest,

3 And the Priest shal go out of the campe, and the Priest shal consider (him:) and if the pla­gue of leprosie be healed in the leper,

4 Then shal the Priest commande to take for (him) that is clensed, twoOr, litle birdes. sparo wes aliue &Of birdes which were per mitted to be ea­ten. cleane, and ceder wood and askarlet (lace,) and hyssope.

5 And the Priest shal commande to kil one of the birdes ouerRunning wa­ter, of the foun­taine. pure water in an earthen vessel.

6 After, he shal take the liue sparowe with the cedar wood, and the skarlet (lace,) and the hyssope, and shal dip them and the liuing sparowe in the blood of the sparowe slaine, ouerthe pure water,

7 And he shal sptinkle vpon him, that must be clensed of his leprosie, seuen times, and clen se him, and shalSignifing that he that was ma de cleane, was set at libertie, & restored to the companie of o­thērs. let go the liue sparowe into the broade field.

8 Then he that shalbe clensed, shal wash his clothes, and shaue of all his heere, and wash him selfe in water, so he shalbe cleane: after that shal he come into the hoste, but shal ta­rie without his tent seuen dayes.

9 So in the seuenth day he shal shaue of all his heere (bothe) his head, and his beard, and his [...] browes: euen all his heere shal he shawe and shal wash his clothes and shal wash his flesh in water: so he shalbe cleane.

10 Then in the eight day he shal take two he lambes withoutWhich hath no [...] in anie member. blemish, and an ewe lambe of an yere olde without blemish, and thre tenth deales of fine floure for a meat of­fring, mingled with oyle,This measure in Ebrewe is cal­led, log, and con teineth six eggs in measure. and a pinte of oyle.

11 And the Priest that maketh him cleane shal bring the man which is to be made cleane, ād those things, before the Lord, at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion.

12 Then the Priest shal take one lambe, and offer him for a trespasse offring, and the pin­teExod. 29. 24. of oyle, and * shake them to and fro befo­re the Lord.

13 And he shal kil the lambe in the place where the sinne offring and the burnt offring areChap. 7. 1. slaine, (euen) in the holy place: for as the * offring is the Priests, (so) is the trespasse of­fring: (for) it is moste holy.

14 So the Priest shal take of the blood of the [Page] trespasse offring, and put it vpon the lap of the right eare of him that shalbe clensed, and vpon the thumbe of his right hand, and vpon the great toe of his right fote.

15 The Priest shal also take of the pinte of oy­le, and powre it into the palme of his left hand.

16 And the Priest shal dip hisEbr. the finger of his right hand right finger in the oyle that is in his left hand, and sprinkle of the oyle with his finger seuē times before the Lord.

17 And of the rest of the oyle that is in his hād shal the Priest put vpon the lap of the right eare of him that is to be clensed, and vpon the thumbe of his right hand, and vpon the great toe of his right fote,Ebr. vpon the blood of the [...] pas [...]. where the blood of the tres pas offring (was put.)

18 But the remnant of the oyle that is in the Priestes hand, he shal powre vpon the head of him that is to be clensed: so the Priest shal make an atonement for him before the Lord.

19 And the Priest shal offer the sin offring and make an at onement for him that is to be clen sed of his vnclennes: then after shall he kil the burnt offring.

20 So the Priestshal offer the burnt offring and the meat offring vpó the altar: and the Priest shal make an atonement for him: so he shal be cleane.

21 ¶But if he be poore, and [...]. his hand can not take [...]. g [...] is an [...], read. notable, then he shal bring one lambe for a trespas offring to be shaken, [...] his reconciliation, & ag tenth deale of fine floure mingled with oyle, for aExod. 16 16. meat offring, with a pinte of oyle.

22 Also two turtle doues, or two yong pigeons as he is able, whereof the one shalbe a sin offring, and the other a burnt offring,

23 And he shal bring them the eight day for his clensing vnto the Priest at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord.

24 Then the Priest shal take the lambe of the trespas offring, and the pinte of [...], and the Priest shalO [...] [...] them as the [...] that is sha­ken to and fro. shake them to and fro before the Lord.

25 And he shal kil the lambe of the trespas of­fring, and the Priest shal take of the blood of the trespas offring, and put it vpon the lap of his right eare that is to be clensed, and vpon the thumbe of his right hand, and vpon the great toe of his right fote.

26 Also the Priest shal powre of the oyle into the palme of his owneEbr. in to [...] palme of [...] Priests left hand. left hand.

27 So the Priest shal with his right finger sprin kle of the oyle that is in his left hand, seuen times before the Lord.

28 Then the Priest shal put of the oyle that is in his hand, vpon the lap of the right eare of him that is to be clensed, and vpon the thum be of his right hand, and vpon the great toe of his right fote: vpō the place [...], where the blood of the tres pas offring was put, as [...]. 17. of the blood of the trespas offring.

29 But the rest of the oyle that is in the Priests hand, he shal put vpon the head of him that is to be clensed to make an atonement for him before the Lord.

30 Also he shal present one of the turtle doues or of the yong pigeons,Whether of thē be can get. as he is able.

31 Suche, I say, as he is able, the one for a sin offring, and the other for a burnt offringOr, besides the meat offring. with the meat offring: so the Priest shal make an atonement for him that is to be clensed before the Lord.

32 This is theThis ordre is appointed for, the [...] man. lawe of hym whiche hathe the plague of leprosie, who is not able in hys clensing (to offre the whole.)

33 ¶The Lorde also spake vnto Mosés and to Aarôn, saying.

34 When ye be come vnto the land of Canáan which I giue you in possession, if IThis declareth that no plague nor punishement commeth to mā without gods pro vidence and his [...]. send the plague of leprosie in an house of the land of your possession.

35 Then he that oweth the house, shall come land tel the Priest, saying, Me thinke there is like a plague (of leprosie) in the house.

36 Then the Priest shall commande them to empty the house before the Priest go into it to se the plague, that all that is in the house be not made vncleane, & then shal the Priest go in to se the house.

37 And he shall marke the plague: and if the plague (be) in the walles of the house, & that there beOr, blacknes, [...] hollow strakes. depe spots, grenish orreddishe, which seme to belower then the wall.

38 Then the Priest shall go out of the house to the dore of the house, and shal cause to shut vp the house seuen daies.

39 So the Priest shall come againe the seuenth day and if he se that the plague be increased in the walles of the house,

40 Then the Priest shall commande them to take away the [...] wherein the plague (is,) and they shall cast them into aOr, Polluted. foule place without the citie.

41 Also he shall cause to scrape the house within round about, & powre the dust, that they haue pared of, without the citie inWhere cariōs were cast & other filth that the peo ple might not be there with infe­cted. an vncleane place.

42 And they shal take other stones, & put thē in the places of those stones, and shall take other mortar, to plaister the house with.

43 But if the plague come againe and breake out in the house, after that he hathe taken away the stones, and after that he hath scra­ped and plaistred the house.

44 Then the Priest shall come and see: and if the plague growe in the house, it is a frea­ting leprosie in the house: it is (therefore) vncleane.

45 And he shallThat is, he shal commande it to be pulled downe as ver. 40. breake downe the house, with the stones of it, and the timber there of and all theOr, dust. mortar of the house, and he shall carie them out of the citie vnto an vn­cleane place.

46 More ouer he that goeth into the house all the while that it is shut vp, he shalbe vn­cleane vntil the euen.

47 He also that slepeth in the house shal wash his clothes: he likewise that eateth in the [Page 53] house, shal wash his clothes.

48 But if the Priest shall come and se, that the plague hathe spred no further in the house, after the house be plaistered, the Priest, after shal pronounce that house cleane, for the plague is he aled.

49 Then shal he take to purifie the house, two sparowes, and cedar wood, [...] semeth that this was a lace or string to bind the hyssope to the wood, and so was made a sprinkie: the A­postle to the E­brewes, calleth it skarlet wolle. & skarlet (lace) and hyssope.

50 And he shall kill one sparowe ouer pure water in an earthen vessel.

51 And shal take the cedarwood, & the hissope and the skarlet (lace) with the liue sparo we, and dip them in the blood of the slaine spa­rowe, and in the pure water, & sprinkle theEhr. 9. 19. house seuen times:

52 So shal he clense the house with the blood of the sparowe and with the pure water, & with the liue sparowe, and with the cedar wood, and with the hyssope, and with the skarlet (lace.)

53 Afterwarde he shall let go the liue sparowe out of theEbr citie. towne into theEbr. on the face of the field. broade fieldes so shall he make atonement for the house, and it shalbe cleane.

54 This is the lawe for euerie plague of lepro sie and * blacke spot.Chap.13.30.

55 And of the leprosie of the garment, and of the house.

66 And of theOr, rising, swelling, and of the skab, and of the white spot.

57 This is the lawe of the leprosie to teacheEbr. in the day of the vncleane, and in the day of the cleane. when (athing) is vncleane, and when it is cleane.

CHAP. XV.

2. 19 The maner of purging the vncleane issues bothe of men and women. 31 The children of Israél must be sepa tate from all vnclennes.

1 MOre ouer the Lord speake vnto Mosés, and to Aarón, saying.

2 Speake vnto the children of Israél, and say vnto them, Who soeuer hathe an issue from hisWhose sede ether in slepyng, or els of weake­nes of nature is­sueth at his secret parte. flesh, is vncleane, (because) of his issue.

3 And this shalbe his vnclennes in his yssue: (when) his flesh auoideth his issue, or if his flesh be stopped from his yssue, this is hisOr the thyng wherefore he shalbe vncleane. vnclennes.

4 Euerie bed whereon he lieth that hath the issue, shalbe vncleane, and euerie thing whe reon he sitteth, shalbe vncleane.

5 Whosoeuer also toucheth his bed, shall wash his clothes, and wash him self in water, and shalbe vncleane vntil the euen.

6 And he that sitteth on anie thing, whereon he sate that hathe the issue, shall washe his clothes, and wash himself in water, and shall be vncleane vntil the euen.

7 Also he that toucheth the flesh of him that hathe the issue, shal wash his clothes, & wash himselfe in water, and shalbe vncleane vntill the euen.

8 If he also, that hathe the issue, spit vpon him that is cleane,On whome the vncleane man spat. he shall wash his clothes, and wash himselfe in water, & shall be vncleane vntil the euen.

9 And whatThe worde si­gnifieth euerie thing whereon a man rideth. saddle soeuer he rideth vpō that hathe the yssue, shalbe vncleane.

10 And whosoeuer toucheth anie thyng that was vnderhym, shalbe vncleane vnto the euen: & he that beareth those (things,) shall wash his clothes, ād wash him self in water, and shal be vncleane vntil the euen.

11 Like wise whomesoeuer he toucheth that hath the issue [& hath not washed his hands in water] shall washe his clothes and washe him selfe in water, and shal be vncleane vntil the euen.

12 * And the vessel of earth that he toucheth,Chap. 6. 28. which hath the issue, shalbe broken: & eue­rie vessel of wood shalbe rinsed in water.

13 But if he that hathe an issue, beThat is, to be restored to his old state, & be healed thereof. clensed of his yssue, then shall he count hym seuen dayes for his clensing, and wash his clothes, and wash his flesh in pure water: so shal he be cleane.

14 Then the eight day he shall take vnto hym two turle doues or two yong pigeons, and come before the Lord at the dore of the Ta bernacle of the Congregacion, & shall giue them vnto the Priest.

15 And the Priest shall make of the one of thē a sinne offring, and of the other a burnt of­fring: so the Priest shall make an atonement for him before the Lord, for his yssue.

16 Also if anie mans issue of sede departe from him, he shall wash al hisMeaning [...] his bodie. flesh in water, and be vncleane vntill the euen.

17 And euerie garment, & euerie skin whereu­pon shalbe issue of sede, shalbe euen washed with water, & be vncleane vnto the euen.

18 If he that hath an issue of sede, do lie with a woman, they shall bothe washe them selues with water, and be vncleane vntil the euen.

19 ¶Also when a woman shall haue an yssue, (and) her issue in herOr, secret parte flesh shalbe blood, she shalbe put aparte seuen daies: & whosoeuer toucheth her, shalbe vncleane vnto the euē.

20 And whatsoeuer she lieth vpon inThat is, when she hathe her floures, whereby she is separat frō her housbād, frō the tabernacle & from touching of anie holy thyng. her se­paracion, shalbe vncleane, and euerie thyng that she sitteth vpon, shalbe vncleane.

21 Whosoeuer also toucheth her bed, shal wash his clothes, & wash him selfe with wa­ter, and shalbe vncleane vnto the euen.

22 And whosoeuer toucheth anie thyng that she sate vpon, shall wash his clothes, & wash him selfe in water, and shalbe vncleane vnto the euen.

23 So that whether he touche her bed, or anie thing where on she hathe sit, he shalbe vn­cleane vnto the euen.

24 And if a man lie with her, and (the floures) of her separacionIf anie of her [...] did one ly touche him in the bed: [...] els the man that [...] with such a woman shulde dye. touch him, he shalbe vn cleane seuen daies, & al the whole bed whe­reon he lieth, shalbe vncleane.

25 Also whē a womās issue of blood runneth long time besides the time of herEbr. separacion. floures, or when she hathe an issue, longer then herChap 20. 18. floures, all the daies of the yssue of her vn­clennes she shalbe vncleane, as in the time of her floures.

26 Euerie bed where on she lieth [as long as her issue lasteth] shalbe to her as herShalbe vn­cleane as the bed whereon she lay when she had her natural disease. bed of her separacion: and whatsoeuer she sitteth vpō, shalbe vncleane, as her vnclennes whē she is put a parte.

27 And whosoeuer toucheth these (thyngs,) shalbe vncleane, and shal wash his clothes, and wash him selfe in water, and shalbe vn­cleane vnto the euen.

28 But if she be clensed of her issue, then she shallAfter the time that she is reco­uered. counte her seuen daies, and after, she shalbe cleane.

29 And in the eight day she shal take vnto her two turtles or two yong pigeons, and bring them vnto the Priest at the dore of the Ta­bernacle of the Congregacion.

30 And the Priest shal make of the one a sinne offring, & of the other a burnt offring, & the Priest shal make an atonemēt for her before the Lord, for the yssue of her vnclennes.

31 Thus shal yeSeing that God [...] [...] of [...], puritie & clennes we can not [...] his, except our [...] and [...] be purged with the blood of lesus [...]. separate the childrē of Israél from their vnclennes, that they dye not in their vnclennes, if they defile my Taberna­cle that is among them.

32 This is the lawe of him that hathe an yssue, and of him frome whome goeth an yssue of sede whereby he his defiled:

33 Also of her that is sicke of her floures, and of him that hathe a running issue, whether it be man or woman, & of him that lieth with her which is vncleane.

CHAP. XVI.

2 The Priest might not at all times come into the moste holy place. 8 The scape goat. 14 The purging of the San ctuarie. 17 The clēsing of the Tabernacle. 21 The Priest confesseth the sinnes of the people. 29 The feast of clen­sing sinnes.

1 FVrthermore the Lord spake vnto Mosés, * after the death of [...] two sonnes of Aa­rón,Chap. 10. 1. when they came (to offer) before the Lord, and dyed:

2 And the Lord said vnto Mosés, Speake vnto [...]. 30. 10. Aarón thy brother, * that he come not atThe hie Priest entred into the Holiest of all but once a yere, euen in the moneth of September. Ebr. 9. 7. al times in to the Holy place within the vaile before the Merciseat, whiche is vppon the Arke, that he dye not: for I will appeare in the cloude vpon the Merciseat.

3 After this (sort) shall Aarôn come into the Holy place (euen) with a yong bullocke for a sinne offring, & aram for a burnt offryng.

4 He shall put on the holy linen coat, and shal haue linen breches vpon hisOr, [...]. flesh, & shalbe girded with a linen girdel, and shal couer his head with a linen mitre: these are the holy garments: therefore shal he wash his flesh in water, when he doeth put them on.

5 And he shall take of the Congregacion of the children of Israél, two he goates for a sinne offring, and a ram for a burnt offrying.

6 Then Aarón shal offer the bullocke for hysEbr. 9. 7. sinne offryng, * and make an atonement for him selfe, and for his house.

7 And he shal take the two he goates, & pre­sent thē before the Lord at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion.

8 Then Aarón shall cast lots ouer the two he goates: one lot for the Lorde, and the other for theIn Ebreweit is called Azazél, which some say is a mountaine nere Sinai whe­ther this goat was sent but ra­ther it is called the scape goat be cause he was not offred, but sent into the [...], as vers, 21. Scape goat.

9 And Aarón shal offer the goat, vpon which the Lords lot shall fall, and make him a sinne offring.

10 But the goat, on which the lot shal fal to be the Scape goat, shalbe presēted aliue before the Lord, to make reconciliacion by hym, (and) to let him go [as a Scape goat] into the wildernes.

11 Thus Aarôn shal offer the bullocke for his sinne offring, and make a reconciliacion for him selfe, and for his house, and shal kil the bullocke for his sinne offring.

12 And he shal take a censer ful of burning co­les from of the Altar before the Lord, & his handefull of swete in cens beaten small, and bring (it) within theThe Holiest of all. vaile.

13 And shal put the in cens vpō the fire before the Lord, that theOr, thesmoke' cloude of the in cens may couer the Merciseat that is vponOr, Arke. the Testi­monie: so he shal not dye.Ebr. 1. 13. & 10. 4. Chap. 4. 6.

14 And he shal * take of the blood of the bul­locke, * & sprinkle it with his finger vpō the MerciseatThat is, on the side which was to [...] the peo ple: for the head of the [...] stode. Westward Eastward: and before the Merci seat shall he sprinkle of the blood with hys finger seuen times.

15 ¶ Then shall he kill the goat that is the peoples sinne offryng, and bryng his blood within the vaile, and do with that blood, as he did with the blood of the bullocke, and sprinkle it vpon the Merciseat, and before the Merciseat.

16 So he shall purge the Holy place from the vnclennes of the children of Israél, & from their trespasses of all their sinnes: so shall he do also for the Tabernacle of the Congrega cionPlaced among them which are vncleane. placed with them, in the middes of their vnclennes.

17 * And there shal be no man in the Taberna­cleLuk. 1. 10. 17. of the Congregacion, when he goeth in to make an atonemēt in the Holy place, vn­til he come out, and haue made an atonemēt for him selfe, and for his housholde, and for all the Congregacion of Israél.

18 After, he shal go out vnto theWhere vpō the [...] incense & perfume was of­fred. Altar that is before the Lorde, and make a reconcilia­cion vpon it, and shall take of the blood of the bullocke, and of the blood of the goat, and put it vpō the hornes of the Altar round about:

19 So shal he sprinkle of the blood vpō it with his finger [...] times, and clense it, and halo we it from the vnclennes of the chil­dren of Israél.

20 ¶ When he hathe made an end of purgyng the Holyplace, and the Tabernacle of the Congregacion, and the altar, then he shall bring the liue goat:

21 And Aarón shal put bothe his hands vpon the head of the liue goat, and confesse ouer him all the iniquities of the children of Is­raél, and al their trespasses, in all their sinnes, [Page 45] putting themHerein this goat is a true fi­gure of lesus Christ, who bea­reth the sinnes of the people, Isa. 53. 4. vpon the head of the goat, and shal send (him) away [by the hand of a man appointed] into the wildernes.

22 So the goat shal beare vpon him all their iniquities intoEbr. the land of separacion. the lād that is not in habited & he shal let the goat go into the wildernes.

23 After, Aarón shal come into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion, and put of the linen clothes, which he put on when he went into the Holy place, and leaue them there.

24 He shal wash also his flesh with water inIn the court where was the Lauer. the Holy place, and put on his owne raiment and come out, and make his burnt offring,Exod. 30. 18. and the burnt offring of the people, and ma­ke an atonement for him self, and for the people.

25 Also the fat of the sinne offring shal he bur ne vpon the Altar.

26 And he that caryed forthe the goat, (called) the Scape goat, shal wash his clothes, and wash his flesh in water, and after that shal co me into the hoste.

27 Also the bullocke for the sinne offring, and the goat for the [...] offring [whose blood was broght to make a reconciliacion in the Holy place] shal one * cary out without theChap. 6. 10. hoste to be burnt in the fire, with their skinsEbr. 13. 11. and with their flesh, and with their doung.

28 And he that burneth them shal [...] his clo thes, and wash his flesh in water, and after­warde come into the hoste.

29 ¶ So this shalbe an ordinance for euer vnto you: the tenth (day) of theWhich was Tisri, and ans we [...] to parte of September and parte of October seuenth moneth ye shalMeaning by abstinence and fasting. humble your soules, and do no wor ke at all, whether it be one of the same co­untrey or a stranger that soiourneth among you.

30 For that * day shal the Priest make an ato­nementChap. 21. 7. for you to clense you: ye shal be clea ne from all your sinnes before the Lord.

31 This shal be aOr a rest which ye shal kepe mostediligently. Sabbath of rest vnto you, and ye shal humble your soules, by an ordinance for euer.

32 And the PriestWhome the Priest snalanoint by Gods com­mandement to succede in his fathers [...]. whome he shal anoint, and whome he shal consecrate [to minister in his fathers stede] shal make the atonement, and shal put on the linen clothes and holy vest­ments,

33 And shal purge the holy Sanctuarie and the Tabernacle of the Congregacion, and shall clense the Altar, and make an atonement for the Priests and for all the people of the Congregacion.

34 And this shalbe an euerlasting ordinance vnto you, to make an atonement for the chilExod. 30. 10. dré of [...] for all their sonnes * once a yere:Ebr. 9. 7. and as the Lord commanded Mosés, he did.

CHAP. XVII.

4 All sacrifices [...] be broght to the dore of the Taber­nacle. 7 To deuils may they not offer. 10 They not eat blood.

1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés, saying,

2 Speake vnto Aarón, and to his sonnes, and to all the children of Israél, and say vnto thē, This is the thing which the Lord hatheLest thei shuld practise that ido [...], which thei had learned a­mong the [...]. commanded, saying.

3 Who so euer (he be) of the house of Israél thatTo make a sa­crifice or [...] thereof. killeth a bullocke, or lambe, or goat in the hoste, or that killeth it out of the hoste.

4 And bringeth it not vnto the dore of the Ta bernacle of the Congregaciō to offer an of­fring vnto the Lord before the Tabernacle of the Lorde,I do asmuch ab horre it asthoght he had killed a man, as Isa. 66. [...]. blood shalbe imputed vnto that [...] hath shed blood, wherfore that man shalbe cut of from among his people.

5 Therefore the children of Israél shall bryng their offryngs, whiche they wolde offerWheresoeuer [...] were mo­ued with solish de [...] to [...] it. abroad in the field, and present thē vnto the Lorde at the [...] of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion by the Priest, and offer them for peace offrings vnto the Lord.

6 Then the Priest shall sprinkle the blood v­pon the altar of the Lorde before the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion,Exod. 29. 18. and burne the fat for a * swete sauour vntoChap. [...]. [...]. the Lord.

7 And they shall no more offer their offryngs vntoMeaning what soeuer is not the true God. [...], after whome they haue gone aFor idolatrie is spirituall whor­dome, because faith towarde God is broken. who ring: this shalbe an ordinance for euer1. Cor, 10. 20. vnto them in their generacions.Psal. [...]. 5.

8 ¶ Also thou shalt say vnto them, Whosoeuer (he be) of the house of Israél, or of the stran gers which soiourne among thē, that offreth a burnt offring or sacrifice.

9 And bringeth it not vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion to offer it vnto the Lord, euen that man shal be cut of from his people.

10 ¶ Like wise whosoeuer (he be) of the house of Israél, or of the strangers that soiourne among them, that eateth anie blood, I will euen setI will declare my wrath taking vengeāce on him as Chap 20. 3. my face against that persone that eateth blood, and wil cut him of frō among his people:

11 For the life of the flesh is in the blood, and I haue giuen it vnto you (to offer) vpon the altar, to make an atonement for you soules: for this blood shall make an atonement for the soule.

12 Therefore I said vnto the children of Israél None of you shall eat blood: nether the stranger that soiourneth among you, shall eat blood.

13 Moreouer whosoeuer (he be) of the chil­dren of Israél, or of the strangers that so­iourne among them, which by huntyng ta­keth anie beast or foule that maye beWhich the law [...] to be eaten because it is cleane. eatē he shal powre out the blood thereof, and couer it with dust:

14 For the life of al flesh is his blood, [...] (ioy­ned) with his life: therefore I said [...] the children of Israél, * Ye shall eat [...] bloodGen. 9 5. of noOr, liuing cre­ature. flesh: for the life of all [...] is the blood thereof: whosoeuer eateth it, shal be cut of.

15 And euerie person that eateth it which dieth (alone,) or that which is torne (with beastes) whether it be one of the same countrey or a stranger, he shal both wash his clothes, and washe him selfe in water, and be vncleane [Page] vnto the euen: after he shalbeOr, coūted clea ne. cleane.

26 But if he wash (them) not, nor wash hisOr, him selfe. flesh then he shal beareOr, the [...] of his sinne. his iniquitie.

CHAP. XVIII.

3 The Israelites ought not to folow the maner of the E­gyptians and Canaanites, 6 The mariages that are vn­lawful.

1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés, saying, 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél, and say vnto them, I am the Lord your God.

3 After theYe shalpreser ue your selues from these abo­minations follo­wing, which the [...] and Canaanites vse. doings of the land of Egypt, wherein ye dwelt, shal ye not do: ād after the maner of the land of Canáan, whither I wil bring you, shal ye not do, nether walke in their ordinances,

4 (But) do after my iudgements, and kepe mi­ne ordinances, to walke therein: I am the Lord your God.

5 Ye shal kepe therefore my statutes, and my iudgements, * which if a man do, he shal thē Ezek. 20. 11. liué in them:And therefore ye ought to ser­ue me alone, as my people. I am the Lord.Rom. 10. 5.

6 ¶ None shal come nere to anie of the kin­redGal. 3 12. of his flesh toThat is, to lie with her, thogh it be vnder title of mariage. Chap. [...]. 11. vncouer (her) shame: I am the Lord.

7 Thou shalt not vncouer the shame of thy father, nor the shame of thy mother: (for) she is thy mother, thou shalt not discouer her shame.

8 * The shame of thy fathers [...] is thy step mother. wife shalt thou not discouer: (for) it is thy fathers shame.

9 Thou shalt not discouer the shame of thyEther by fa­ther or mother, borne in maria­ge or otherwise. sister the daughter of thy father, or the daughter of thy mother, whether she be bor ne at home, or borne without: thou shalt not discouer their shame.

10 The shame of thy sonnes daughter, or of thy daughters daughter, thou shalt not, I say vncouer their shame: for it is thyThei are her children whose shame thou [...] vncouered. shame.

11 The shame of thy fathers wiues daughter, begotten of thy father [(for) she is thy sister] th ou shalt not, (I say,) discouer her sname.

12 * Thou shalt not vncouer theOr, secrets. shame of thyChap. 29. 20. fathers sister: (for) she is thy fathers kinse­woman.

13 Thou shalt not discouer the shame of thy mothers sister: for she is thy mothers kinse­woman.

14 * Thou shalt not vncouer the shame of thyChap. 20 20. Which thine vncle doeth dis­couer. fathers brother: (that is,) thou shalt not go into his wife, (for) she is thineEbr thy fathers [...] wife. Chap. 20 12. ante.

15 * Thou shalt not discouer the shame of thy daughter in lawe: (for) she is thy sonnes wife: (therefore) shalt thou not vncouer her shame.Chap. 20 18.

16 * [...] shal not discouer the shame of thyBecause the ido laters, among whome Gods people had dwelt and shulde dwel were giuen to these [...] in cests, God char­geth his to be­ware of the same [...] hers wife: (for) it is thy brothers shame.

17 [...] shalt not discouer the shame of the wife [...] of her daughter, nether shalt thou take her sonnes daughter, nor her daughters daughter, to vncouer her shame: (for) they are (thy) kinsfolkes, (&) it were wickednes.

18 Also thou shalt not take a wife with her si­ster, during her life, toBy seing thine affection more [...] to [...] sister then to her. vexe (her,) in vncoue­ring her shame vpon her.

19 *Thou shalt not also go vnto a woman to vnChap. 20. 18. couer her shame, as lōgas she is putOr whiles she hath her floures aparte for her disease.

20 Moreouer, thou shalt not giue (thy) selfe to thy neighbours wife by carnall copulation, to be defiled with her.Chap. 20. 2.

21 * Also thou shalt not giue thyEbr. of thy sede. children to2. kin. 23 10. Or, to make thē passe. offer (them) vntoWhiche was an idole of the Am­monites, vnto whome they bur ned ād sacrificed their children. Molech, nether shalt thou defile the Name of thy God: (for) I am the Lord.

22 Thou shalt not lie with the male as one lieth with a woman: (for) it is abominacion.

23 * Thou shalt not also lie with anie beast to be defiled there with, nether shal anie womā 2. king. 23. 10. stand before a beast, to lie downe thereto:Chap. 20 15. (for) it isOr, confusion abominacion.

24 Ye shal not defile your seluesin anie of these things: for in al these the nacions are defiled which I wil cast out before you:

25 And the land is defiled: therefore I wilI wil punishe the land [...] suche [...] mariages & [...] [...] [...] suffied. visit the wickednes thereof vpon it, & the landHe compareth the wicked to e­uil humours and [...], whiche [...] the [...] & oppres­se [...] & [...] muste be cast out by [...]. shal womet out her inhabitants.

26 Ye shall kepe therefore mine ordinances, and my iudgements, and commit none of these abominacions, (aswel) he that is of the same countrey, as the stranger that soiour­neth among you.

27 [For all these abominacions haue the men of the land done, which were before you, & the land is defiled:

28 And shall not the land spue you out if ye defile it, as itBothe for their wicked mariages vnnatural copu­lations, Idolairie or spiriauall w­horedome with Molech, & suche like [...] spued out the people that were before you?]

29 For whosoeuer shall commit anie of these abominacions, the persones that do (so) shalEther by [...] uile sword, or by some plague that God wil send v­pon suche. be cut of from among their people.

30 Therefore shall ye kepe mine ordinances that ye do not anie of the abominable cu­stomes, which haue bene done before you, and that ye defile not your selues therein: (for) I am the Lord your God.

CHAP. XIX.

1 A repeticion of sondrie lawes and ordinances.

1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés, saying.

2 Speake vnto al the Cōgregacion of the children of Israél, & say vnto thē, *Ye shal beChap. 11. 44. & 20 7. [...]. Pet. i. 16. That is voide of al [...], ido [...], and [...] [...] of soule and body. holy, for I the Lord your God (am) holy.

3 ¶ Ye shall feare euerie man is mother & his father, and shall kepe my Sabbaths: (for) I am the Lord your God.

4 ¶ Ye shall not turne vnto idoles, nor make you molten gods: I am the Lord your God.

5 ¶ And when ye shal offer a peace offring vn to the Lord, ye shal offer itOf your [...] accorde. frely.

6 * It shalbe eaten the day ye offer it, or on theChap. 7. 16. morowe: and that whiche remaineth vntill the third day, shal be burnt in the fire.

7 For if it be eaten the third day, it shalbe vn­cleane, it shal not beTo [...], of God accepted.

8 Therefore he that eateth it, shall beare his iniquitie, because he hathe defiled the ha­lowed thing of the Lorde, and that persone shal be cut of from his people.

9 ¶ * When ye reape the haruest of your land,Chap. 23. 22. ye shal not reape euerie corner of your field nether shalt thou gather theOr, gatherings and leauings. glainyngs of [Page 55] thy haruest.

10 Thou shalt not gather the grapes of thy vineyarde ( [...]) nether gather euery gra­pe of thy vineyarde (but) thou shalt leaue them for the poore & for the stranger: I am the Lord your God.

11 ¶ Ye shal not steale, netherIn that which is commited to your [...]. deale falsely, netherlie one to another.

12 ¶ * Also ye shal not sweare by my NameExod. 20. 7 deut. 5 11. [...]. 5. 34. falsely, nether shalt thou defile the Name of thy God: I am the Lord.

13 ¶ Thou shalt not do thy neighbourOr, oppresse him by violence. wrong nether robbe (him) * The worckemans hire shal not abide with thee vntil the morning.Deut. 24, 4. [...]. [...] 15.

14 ¶ Thou shalt not curse the deafe, * netherDeut. 27. 18. put a stumbling blocke before the blinde, but shalt feare thy God: I am the Lord.Exod. 23. 3. deut. [...]. 17. &. 16. 16.

15 ¶ Ye shal not do vniustely ī iudgemēt, * thou [...]. 24, 23. I am. 2, 2. shalt not fauour the persone of the poore, nor honour the persone of the mighty (but) thou shalt iudge thy neighbour iustly.

16 ¶ Thou shalt notAs a [...] backbiter or qua­relpiker. walke (about) withta­lcs among thy people. Thou shalt notBy consenting to his death, or cō [...] with the wicked. stand against the blood of thy neighbour I am the Lord.

17 ¶ Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thi ne heart (but) thou shalt plainely rebukc thy neighbour,Ebr. suffre not sinne vpon him. & suffre him not to sinne

18 ¶ Thou shalt not auenge, nor be mindefulMat. 5 45. (of wrong) against the childrē of thy peo [...]. [...]. 9. gal. 5. 14. ple. * but shalt louc thy neighbour as thy [...]. 2, 8. selfe: I am the Lord.

19 ¶ Ye shal kepe mine ordinances. Thou shalt not let thy cattel gendre withAs a horse to leape an asse, on amule a mare. (o­thers) of diuers kīdes. Thou shalt not sowe thy field with mingled (sede) nether shal a garment of diuers things (as) of linen and wollen come vpon thee.

20 ¶ Whosoeuer also lieth & medleth with a woman that is abonde maid, affianced to a housbād, & not redemed, nor fredome giuē her,Ebr. a [...] shalbe. Some re­ad they shalbe beaten. she shalbe scourged (but) they shal not dye, because she is not made fre.

21 And he shal bring for his trespas offring vnto the Lord, at the dore of the Taberna cle of the Congregation, a ram for a tres­pas offring.

22 Then the Priest shal make an atonement for him with the rā of the trespas offring before the Lord, concerning his sinne which he hath done, & pardō shal be giuen him for his sinne which he hathe cōmitted

23 ¶ Also when ye shal come into the land, and haue planted eucrie tre for meat, yeIt shalbe [...], as that thing which is [...] circumcised shal counte the frute thereof as vncir­cumcised: thre yere shal it be vncircumci­sed vnto you, it shal not be eaten.

24 But in the fourth yere all the frute there of shal be holy to the praise of the Lord.

25 And in the fift yere shal ye eat of the frute of it that it mayOr, that God may multiplie. yelde to youthe encrea­se there of: I am the Lord your God.

26 ¶ Ye shal not eat (the flesh) with the blood ye shal not vse which craft, norTo measure luckie or [...]. obserue times.

27 * Ye shal notAs did the Gentiles in signe of mourning. cut round the corners ofChap. [...]. 5. your heades, nether shalt thouOr cut, or teare Deut 14. 1. marre the tuftes of thy beard.

28 * Ye shal not cut your flesh for theEbr. soule, or persone. dead nor make anie printe of aBy [...] your bodies or [...] markes therin. marke vpon you: I am the Lord.

29 ¶ Thou shalt not make thy daughter commen, to cause her to be aAs did the Cy prians, and Lo­crenses. whore, lest the land also fall to whoredome and the land be ful of wickednes.

30 ¶ Ye shal kepe my Sabbaths and reueren ce my Sanctuarie: [...] the Lord.

31 ¶ Ye shal not regarde them that worke with spirits, * nether sothesaiers: ye shal not seke (to them) to be defiled by them: I am the Lord your God.

32 ¶ Thou shaltIn token of [...]. rise vp before the horehed and honour the persone of the olde man, and dread thy God: I am the Lord.

33 ¶ And if a stranger soiourne with thee in your land, ye shal notOr, do him wrong. vexe him.

34 * (But) the stranger that dwelleth withExod 22. 21. you shalbe as one of your selues, & thou shal loue him as thy selfe: for ye were strā ­gers in the land of Egypt: I am the Lord your God.

35 ¶ Ye shal not do vniustly in iudgement, inAs in [...] the grounde, [...]. 11. 1, & 16 [...]. & 20. 10. [...]. line, in weight, or in measure.

36 * You shal haue iuste balances, true weigh tes, a trueBy these two measures he mea neth all other of Ephah, read. Ephah, & a true Hin. I am the Lord your God, which haue broght you out of the land of Egypt.

37 Therefore shal ye obserue all mine ordi­nances,Exod. 16. 36. & of [...]. Exod. 29. 40. and all my iudgements, and do them: I am the Lord.

CHAP. XX.

2 They that giue of their sedeto Molech, must dye. 6. They that haue recours to sorcerers 19 The man that commit­teth adulterie. 11 Incest, or fornication with the kinred or affinitie. 24 Israel a peculiar people to the Lord.

1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés, say­ing.

2 Thou shalt say also to the children of Is­rael,Chap 18. [...] * Whosoeuer (he be) of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that dwel in Israél, that giueth his children vntoBy Molech he meaneth anie kinde of idole. Chap. 18. 21. Molech, he shal dye the death, the people of the land shal stone him to death.

3 And IRead [...]. 18. [...] wil set my face against that man & cut him of from among his people, be­cause he hath giuen his children vnto Mō lech, for to defile my Sāctuarie, and to pol lute mine holy Name.

4 And if theThogh the peo­ple be negligent todo their duetie and defend [...] right, yet he [...] not susfre wic­kednes to go vn­punished. people of the landhide their eyes (&) winke at that mā when he giueth his children vnto Mólech, & kil him not.

5 Then wil I set my face against that man, and against his familie, and wil cut him of, and all that go a whoring after him to cō mit whoredome with Mólech, from amōg their people.

6 ¶ If anie turne after suche as worke with spirits, & after so the saiers, to go aTo esteme [...] [...] or coniurers is spiritual who­redome or [...]. who­ring after them, then wil I set my face a­gainst that persone, and wil cut him of from among his people.

7 ¶ Sanctifie your selues therefore, * and beChap. [...]. 44. holy, for I am the Lord your God.1 pet. 1. 16.

8 Kepe ye therefore mine ordināces, & do thē. I am the Lord which doeth sāctifie you

9 ¶ * If (there be) anie that curseth his fa­therExod. 21. 17. or his mother, he shal dye the deathprou 20. 20. (seing) he hathe cursed his father & hismat. [...]. 4. mother,He is worthy to dye. his blood (shalbe) vpon him.

10 ¶ * And the mā that cōmitteth adulterieDeut. 22 22. with another mans wife, because he hatheioh. 8. 4. commited adulterie with his neighbours wife, the adulterer & the adulteres shal dye the death.

11 And the man that lieth with his fathers wife (because) he hathe vncouered his fa­thers * shame, theishal bothe dye: theirChap. 18. 8. blood (shalbe) vpon them.

12 Also the man that lieth with his daugh­ter in lawe, they bothe shal dye the death, they haue wroghtOr, confusion. abominacion, their blood (shalbe) vpon them.

13 * The man also that lieth with the male, asChap. 18. 22. one lieth with a woman, they haue bothe committed abomin a ciō: they shal dye the death, their blood (shalbe) vpon them.

14 Likewise he that taketh a wife & her mo­therIt is an execra­ble and detestable thing. committeth wickednes: thei shal [...] ne him and them with fire, that there be no wickednes among you.

15 * Also the mā that lieth with a beast, shalChap. 18. 9. dye the death, and ye shal slay the beast.

16 And if a woman come to anie beast, and lie there with, then thou shalt kil the wo­man and the beast: they shal dye the death their blood (shalbe) vpon them.

17 Also the man that taketh his sister, his fa­thers daughter, or his mothers daughter, and seeth her shame & she seeth his shame it is vilennie: therefore they shalbe cut of in the sightEbr. in the eies of the children of their people. of their people (because) he hathe vncouered his sisters shame, he shal beare his iniquitie.

18 * The man also that lieth with a womanChap. 18. 19. hauing herOr, floures. disease, & vncouereth her sha me (and) openeth her fountaine, & she opē the fountaine of her blood, thei shalbe euē bothe cut of from among their people.

19 Moreouer thou shalt not vncouer the sha me of thy mothers sister, * nor of thy fa­thers sister, because he hathe vncouered hisEbr. flesh. kin: they shal beare their iniquitie.

20 Likewise the man that lieth with his fa­thers brothers wife, and vncouereth his vncles shame: they shal beare their iniqui­tie (and) shal dyeThey shalbe cut of from their people and their children shal be taken as bastards and not counted among the [...]. childles.

21 So the man that taketh his brothers wife, cōmitteth fil thines (because) he hathe vn­couered his brothersRead Chap. 18. 16. shame: they shalbe childles.Chap 18 [...].

22 ¶ Ye shal kepe therefore all mine * ordi­nancesChap. 18. 25. and all my iudgemēts, and do thē, that the land, whither I bring you to dwel therein, * spue you not out.

23 Wherefore ye shal not walke in the ma­ners of this nacion which I cast out befo re you: for they haue committed all these things, * therefore I ab horred them.Deut. 9. 5,

24 But I haue said vnto you, ye shal inherit their land, and I wil giue it vnto you to pos sesse it (euen) a lād thatFul of abundan­ce of all things. floweth with milke and honie I am the Lord your God, which haue separated you from (other) people.

25 * Therefore shal ye put difference betwe­neChap. 11. 3. cleane beastes & vncleane, and betweDeut. 14. 4. ne vncleane foules and cleane: nether shal [...] By eating them [...] to my commandement. defile your selues with beastes and fou les, nor with anie (creping thing) that the grounde bringeth for the, which I haue se­parated from you as vncleane.

26 Therefore shal ye be * holie vnto me: forVers, 7. I the Lord am holie & I haue separated you frō (other) people, that ye shulde be mine.

27 ¶ * And if a man or woman haue a spirit ofDeut. 18. 7. diuinacion, or sothe saying in them, they1 Sam. 28, 7. shal dye the death: they shal stone them to death, their blood (shalbe) vpon them.

CHAP. XXI.

2 For whome the Priests may lamēt 6 How pure the Priest ought to be bothe in them selues and in their familie.

1 ANd the Lord said vnto Mosés, Speake vnto the Priestes the sonnes of Aarón and say vnto them, Let none beBy touching the dead, lamen ting, or being at their burial. defiled by the dead among his people,

2 But by his kin semā that is nere vnto him: (to wit) by his mother, or by his father, or by his sōne, or by his daughter, or by his brother.

3 Or by his sister aFor being ma­ried she semed to be cut of from his familie. maid, that is nere vnto him, which hathe not had a housband for herEbr. he may be defiled. he may lament.

4 He shal not lament for theOnely the Priest was permitted to mourne for [...] [...] kinred. prince amōg his people, to pollute himselfe.

5 Thei shal not make * balde partes vpon their head, nor shaue of the lockes of their beard, nor make anie cuttigs ī their flesh.

6 They shalbe holy vnto their God, and notChap. 19. 27. pollute the Name of their God for the sa­crifices of the Lord made by fire, (and) the bread of their God thei do offer: therefore they shalbe holy.

7 Thei shal not take to wife an whore, orVVhich hathe an euil name or is defamed, one polluted, nether shal thei marie a wo man diuorced from her housbád: for suche one (is) holy vnto his God.

8 Thou shaltThou shalt coū ­te them holy and reuerence them. sanctifie him therefore, for he offreth theThe shewe bread. bread of thy God: he shal be holy vnto thee: for I the Lord, which sancti­fie you am holy.

9 ¶ If a Priests daughter fall to playe the whore, she polluteth her father (therefo­re) shal she be burnt with fire.

10 ¶ Also the hie Priest among his brethren, [vpon whose head the anointingoyle was powred, and hathe consecrated his hand to put on the garmēts] shal notHe shal vse no suche ceremonies as the mourners obserued. vncouer his head, nor rent his clothes,

11 Nether shal he go to anieOr, to the hou­ses of the dead. dead body, nor make him selfe vncleane by his father or by his mother.

12 Nether shal he go out of theTo go to the dead. Sanctuarie, nor pollute the holyplace of his god: for the [Page 56] For by his an­nointing he was preferred to the other Priests, and ther­fore coldenotla­ment the dead, [...] he shulde haue polluted his holy ointingcrowne of the anointing oyle of his God (is) vpon him: I am the Lord.

13 Also he shall take a maid vnto his wife:

14 (But) a widowe, or a diuorced woman, or a polluted, (or) an harlot, these shall he not mary, but shall take a mayde of his owneNot onely of his tribe but of all Israél. people to wife:

15 Nether shal he defile hisBy mariyng anie vnchaste or defamed womā. sede amonge his people: for I am the Lord whiche sanctifie him.

16 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés, saying.

17 Speake vnto Aarón, and say, Whosoeuer of thy sede in their generaciōs hath anie ble­mishes, shall not preace to offer the breade of his God:

18 For whosoeuer hathe anie blemish, shall not come nere: (as) a man blinde or lame, or that hatheVVhich is de­formed or brui­sed. a flat nose, or that hath anyAs not of e­qual proporciō, or hauing in nō ­bre more or lesse. misshapen (membre.)

19 Or a man that hathe a broken fote, or a broken hand,

20 Or (is) croke backt, or bleare eied,Or that hath a web, or perle. or hathe a blemish in his eie, or be skiruie, or skabbed, or haue (his) stones broken.

21 None of the sede of Aarôn the Priest that hathe a blemish, shal come nere to offer the sacrifices of the Lord made by fire, hauing a blemish: he shall not preace to offer theAs the shewe bread, and meat offrings. bread of his God.

22 The bread of his God, (euen) of theAs of sacrifice for sinne. most holy, andAs of the [...] and firste frutes. of the holy shal he eat:

23 But he shal not go in vnto theIn to the [...]. vaile, nor come nere the altar, because he hath able­mish, lest he pollute my Sāctuaries: for I am the Lord that sanctifie them.

24 Thus spake Mosés vnto Aarón, and to his sonnes, and to all the children of Israél.

CHAP. XXII.

5 VVho ought to abstaine from eating the things that were offred. 19 VVhat oblacions shulde be offred.

1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés, saying,

2 Speake vnto Aarôn, and to his sonnes, that they beMeaning that the Priests ab­steine from ea­ting, so long as thei are polluted separated from the holy things of the childrē of Israel, & that they pollute not mine holy name in those things which they halowe vnto me: I am the Lord.

3 Say vnto them, Whosoeuer (he be) of all your sede among your generacions after you, thatTo eat thereof [...] toucheth the holy things which the childrē of Israél halowe vnto the Lord hauing his vnclēnes vpō him, euē that per­sone shal be cut of frō my sight: I the Lord

4 *Whosoeuer also of the sede of Aarón is [...]. 15. 2. a leper, or hath a running issue, he shal not eat of the holy things vntil he be cleane: and whoso toucheth any that isBy touching [...] aniedead thinge or [...] at [...] of the dead. vncleane (by reasō) of the dead, or a man whose issue of sederunneth from him,

5 Or the man that toucheth anie creping thing, whereby he may be made vncleane, or a man, by whome he maye take vnclen­nes,Ebr accordyng to all his vnclen­nes. whatsoeuer vnclennes he hathe.

6 The persone that hathe touched such, shall therefore be vncleane vntill the euen, and shal not eat of the holy things,Or, vn. ill. excepte [...] haue washed his flesh with water.

7 But when the sunne is downe, he shall be cleane, and shal afterward eat of the holy things: for it is hisOr, bread. fode.

8 *Of a beast that dyeth, or is rent, (withExod 22. [...]. beasts,) whereby he may be defiled, he shalEzek. 44. 31. not eat: I am the Lord.

9 Let them kepe therefore mine ordinance, lest they beare (their) sinne for it, & dye for it, if they defile it: I the Lord sanctifie them.

10 There shal noVVhich is not of the tribe of Leui. strāger also eat of the ho­ly thīg, netherSome read, the seruant whiche had his eare bo­red and wolde not go fre. the gest of the Priest, nether shal an hired seruant eat of the holy thing:

11 But if the Priest bie anie with money, he shal eat of it, also he that is borne in his house: they shal eat of his meat.Exod. 21. 6.

12 If the Priests daughter also be maried vnto aVVho is not of the Priests kin­ted. stranger, she may not eat of the holy of­frings.

13 Notwithstanding if the Priests daughter be a widow or diuorced, & haue no childe, but is returned vnto her fathers house, she shal eat of her fathers bread, as she did in